This is a modern-English version of Outline-history of Greek religion, originally written by Farnell, Lewis Richard. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

OUTLINE-HISTORY OF
GREEK RELIGION

BY
LEWIS RICHARD FARNELL, M.A., D.Litt.
RECTOR OF EXETER COLLEGE, OXFORD; GIFFORD LECTURER AT THE UNIVERSITY OF
ST. ANDREWS; FORMERLY WILDE LECTURER IN NATURAL AND COMPARATIVE
RELIGION IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD; HIBBERT LECTURER; HON. D.
LITT. OF THE UNIVERSITY OF GENEVA, TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN, AND
UNIVERSITY OF ST. ANDREWS; AUTHOR OF “CULTS OF THE GREEK
STATES,” “THE EVOLUTION OF RELIGION,” “HIGHER ASPECTS
OF GREEK RELIGION,” “GREECE AND BABYLON”

BY
LEWIS RICHARD FARNELL, M.A., D.Litt.
RECTOR OF EXETER COLLEGE, OXFORD; GIFFORD LECTURER AT THE UNIVERSITY OF ST. ANDREWS; FORMER WILDE LECTURER IN NATURAL AND COMPARATIVE RELIGION AT THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD; HIBBERT LECTURER; HONORARY DOCTORATE (D.LITT.) FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF GENEVA, TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN, AND UNIVERSITY OF ST. ANDREWS; AUTHOR OF “CULTS OF THE GREEK STATES,” “THE EVOLUTION OF RELIGION,” “HIGHER ASPECTS OF GREEK RELIGION,” “GREECE AND BABYLON”

LONDON
DUCKWORTH & CO.
3 HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN

LONDON
DUCKWORTH & CO.
3 Henrietta Street, Covent Garden

[IMPRINT]

First issued 1920

First issued in 1920

New Edition 1921

New Edition 1921

All rights reserved

All rights reserved

CONTENTS

OUTLINE-HISTORY OF
GREEK RELIGION

{7}

{7}

CHAPTER I.
THE SOURCES AND EVIDENCE

The foundation of a serious and scientific study of Greek religion, as distinct from the mere mythology of Hellas, may almost be said to have been an achievement of the last generation of scholars. And it is only through recent research that the Hellenic spirit, so creative and imperial in the domains of literature, art and science, can be recognised as manifesting itself not unworthily in the sphere of religion.

The basis of a serious and scientific study of Greek religion, as opposed to just the mythology of Greece, can largely be credited to the last generation of scholars. It's only through recent research that we can see the Hellenic spirit, so creative and influential in literature, art, and science, also showing itself in the realm of religion in a meaningful way.

The history of Greek religion means, partly, the account and the interpretation of the various rites, cults and cult-ideas of the various Greek families, tribes and communities; partly the estimate of the religious temperament, both of the masses and of the individuals who emerged from among them and of whom some record has been preserved.

The history of Greek religion involves, in part, the description and interpretation of the different rituals, beliefs, and practices of various Greek families, tribes, and communities; and in part, the assessment of the religious mindset of both the general population and the individuals who stood out among them, some of whom have left behind records.

Now as the Greek world in the long period of its independence was never organised as a single State, the attempt to give a summary and general account of its religion is confronted with the perplexity arising from the often incalculable diversity of {8} religious forms and ideas in the different centres of its social life, which was in the highest degree centrifugal. Nevertheless, as will be shown, we find in the midst of manifold local variation certain uniformity of religious psychology, making for uniformity of practice, which enables us to deliver certain general pronouncements about the whole.

Now, since the Greek world was never organized as a single state during its long period of independence, trying to summarize and explain its religion faces the challenge of the often unpredictable variety of {8} religious forms and ideas across its different social centers, which were highly decentralized. However, as will be demonstrated, amid this local variation, we can identify a certain consistency in religious psychology that leads to common practices, allowing us to make some general statements about the whole.

Ancient Sources: Literary.—Our real knowledge of any ancient religion depends obviously on the copiousness and variety of our records. And it is likely to be more luminous, if the society in question expressed its religious life not only in surviving literature, but also in surviving art. Of both these kinds the student of Greek religion has an unusually rich material.

Ancient Sources: Literary.—Our understanding of any ancient religion clearly depends on the abundance and diversity of our records. It tends to be clearer if the society in question expressed its religious life not just in surviving literature, but also in surviving art. The student of Greek religion has an exceptionally rich set of materials from both of these sources.

For in spite of its secular freedom, which is its salient achievement, Greek literature in its highest and most popular forms, as well as in its narrower and more special, is deeply infused or preoccupied with religion and religious myth. In fact, it reflects the vivifying penetration of religion into all parts of Greek activity and mental life. This is obviously true of the epic period, which produced the two types of the chivalrous and the theologic epic, and which has left us most valuable material for the religious history of the tenth and ninth centuries in the Homeric poems, and of the eighth and seventh centuries in the poems of Hesiod and in the ‘Homeric’ hymns. It is none the less true of the great lyric movement that followed upon that, when the greatest poets devoted themselves to the composition of songs for festal-religious occasions or of hymns for the service of temple or altar; and besides these whose great names and fragments of {9} whose great works survive, there was another less distinguished group of special ‘hieratic’ poets, such as Pamphos and Mousaios, who composed hymns for the service of certain mystery-cults, and whose compositions were preserved as liturgical documents by the priestly families that administered them.

For all its secular freedom, which is its standout achievement, Greek literature, in its highest and most popular forms, as well as in its more specific aspects, is deeply infused with religion and religious myths. It truly reflects how much religion permeated every part of Greek life and thought. This is clearly evident in the epic period, which produced both chivalric and theological epics, leaving us with valuable insights into the religious history of the tenth and ninth centuries in the Homeric poems, and of the eighth and seventh centuries in Hesiod's poems and the ‘Homeric’ hymns. The same holds for the significant lyric movement that followed, where the greatest poets created songs for religious festivals or hymns for temple and altar services. In addition to these well-known figures whose names and fragments of their works survive, there was another less prominent group of ‘hieratic’ poets, like Pamphos and Mousaios, who wrote hymns for specific mystery cults, and whose works were kept as liturgical documents by the priestly families that managed them.

The sententious ethical-political poetry of the sixth century, the elegiacs of Theognis and Solon, is instinct with religious emotion and reflection. And the greatest product of the poetic genius of Hellas, the tragic drama, is of a religious character, both in respect of its origin and much of its subject-matter. Finally, the later learned poetry of the Ptolemaic period, the Kassandra of Lycophron, the hymns and other works of Kallimachos, the epic poem of Apollonios Rhodios, are full of antiquarian religious lore.

The moral and political poetry from the sixth century, like the elegies of Theognis and Solon, is filled with religious feelings and thoughts. Also, the greatest achievement of Greek poetry, the tragic drama, has a religious nature, both in terms of its origins and much of its themes. Lastly, the later scholarly poetry from the Ptolemaic period, including Lycophron's Kassandra, the hymns and other works of Kallimachos, and the epic poem by Apollonios Rhodios, is rich in ancient religious knowledge.

At the same time, our knowledge is much indebted to the great prose-writers of Greece, the philosophers, historians and orators; among the philosophers, especially to Plato, who more copiously than any of the others reveals to us, however much he idealises, the religious psychology and cult-phenomena of his period; among the historians, especially to Herodotus, who is the intellectual ancestor of the modern anthropologist and student of comparative religion and whose presentation of the facts is coloured with religious conviction. The works of the Attic orators are of special value for our purpose, first because the classical orator was far more apt than the modern to dilate on religious themes and appeal to religious sentiments, as religion was far more closely interfused with political and social life; secondly, because we are more sure of the orator than we can be of the poetic or philosophic {10} writer that his words are attuned to the average pitch of popular belief and sentiment.

At the same time, our understanding greatly benefits from the influential writers of ancient Greece, including philosophers, historians, and orators. Among the philosophers, we owe a lot to Plato, who, despite his idealism, reveals to us the religious mindset and practices of his time more thoroughly than any of the others. Among the historians, Herodotus stands out as the intellectual predecessor of today's anthropologists and comparative religion scholars, with his presentation of facts infused with a strong sense of religious belief. The works of the Attic orators are especially valuable for our study, first because the classical orator was much more likely than today’s orators to expand on religious topics and connect with religious feelings, as religion was deeply intertwined with political and social life. Secondly, we can trust that the orator’s words reflect the common beliefs and emotions of the average person more reliably than those of poets or philosophers.

It is true then that all the great fields of Greek literature make their several contributions to the material of our subject. And besides the works of the great masters, the student has to reckon with the secondary and parasitic work of the later scholiasts, compilers and commentators, which is even more replete with the special information upon which the history of Greek religion can be built. The study of it is, in fact, almost coextensive with the whole study of Greek literature.

It is true that all the major areas of Greek literature contribute to our topic. Besides the works of the great masters, students also need to consider the secondary and derivative works of later scholars, compilers, and commentators, which are even richer in the specific information necessary for understanding the history of Greek religion. Studying it is, in fact, almost as extensive as studying all of Greek literature.

But amidst this profusion of material we must specially mark the works of those ancients who wrote direct treatises on the various religious phenomena, on the Gods, the cult-practices, the theologic and mythologic systems of the Hellenic societies. The earliest of such works that have come down to us are the poems of Hesiod and the Hesiodic school, the Works and Days and the Theogony, while of parts of the ‘Homeric’ hymns the special theme is the attributes and functions of the various divinities. But it was not till the period of scientific activity after Aristotle that definite treatises in prose on different departments of the national religion began to be rife. A chapter on sacrifice by Theophrastos is mainly preserved for us by Porphyry. The writers of ‘Atthides’ or Attic history and antiquities, who belonged mainly to the third century, were special workers in this field; Philochoros, the chief of them, wrote ‘on festivals,’ ‘on sacred days,’ ‘on divination,’ ‘on the Attic mysteries’; Istros, the slave and friend of Kallimachos, on the ‘manifestations of Apollo’ and on {11} ‘the Cretan sacrifices’; while the ‘exegetic work’ of Kleidemos was, if we may judge from the fragments that remain, occupied with the problems of religion and mythology. Outside this circle we hear of other contributions to the history of Greek religion, such as the treatises of Herakleides, probably the pupil of Aristotle, usually called ‘Pontikos,’ on ‘the foundations of temples,’ and ‘on oracles’; and a work by an unknown Sokrates of Kos on the important subject of ‘Invocation-titles of the Gods.’ Lastly may be mentioned here a treatise of Apollodoros, ‘περι Θεῶν,’ which, if he is to be identified with the author of the ‘Bibliotheca,’ was probably a learned account of the popular religion rather than a metaphysical enquiry.

But among this wealth of material, we should specifically highlight the works of those ancient writers who focused on various religious phenomena, the Gods, cult practices, and the theological and mythological systems of Hellenic societies. The earliest works that have survived to us are the poems of Hesiod and the Hesiodic school, including the *Works and Days* and the *Theogony*, while some parts of the ‘Homeric’ hymns specifically address the attributes and functions of different divinities. However, it wasn't until the scientific era following Aristotle that focused prose treatises on various aspects of the national religion started to emerge. A chapter on sacrifice by Theophrastus is mainly preserved for us through Porphyry. The writers of the ‘Atthides’ or Attic history and antiquities, primarily from the third century, were particularly active in this area; Philochoros, the leading among them, wrote about ‘festivals,’ ‘sacred days,’ ‘divination,’ and ‘Attic mysteries’; Istros, the slave and friend of Kallimachos, wrote on ‘the manifestations of Apollo’ and ‘the Cretan sacrifices’; while the ‘exegetic work’ of Kleidemos seems, based on the surviving fragments, to have dealt with issues of religion and mythology. Beyond this group, we find other contributions to the history of Greek religion, such as the treatises by Herakleides, likely a student of Aristotle, known as ‘Pontikos,’ on ‘the foundations of temples’ and ‘oracles’; and a work by an unknown Sokrates of Kos on the significant topic of ‘Invocation-titles of the Gods.’ Lastly, we should also mention a treatise by Apollodoros, *περι Θεῶν*, which, if he is indeed the same as the author of the *Bibliotheca*, was probably an informed account of popular religion rather than a metaphysical inquiry.

Of nearly all this scientific post-Aristotelian literature only isolated fragments survive in quotations by later writers, lexicographers, and scholiasts, who were no doubt more deeply indebted to it than they always acknowledged; but it is some compensation for our loss that the work last mentioned, the Bibliotheca of Apollodoros, has been preserved, a rich storehouse of myth and folklore with some infusion of actual cult-record. Among the later literature our subject is indebted to the geographer, Strabo, for many incidental observations of local cults and ritual; still more to the philosophic moralist and littérateur, Plutarch, a man of earnest religious interest and some power of original thought, who knew the religion of his country at first hand and at a time when it was yet alive, and who devoted to it much attention and literary industry; hence we must rank high among our ancient authorities his Quæstiones Græcæ and his {12} treatises ‘on the Pythian Oracle’ and on ‘the cessation of oracles.’ Again, much desultory but varied information is afforded by the compilers Athenæus, in his Deipnosophistæ, and Stobæus, in his Florilegium. But of higher value than all these, or in fact than any work that has been bequeathed to us from antiquity, is the Descriptio Græciæ, by Pausanias, composed about 180 A.D.; for he travelled somewhat as a modern anthropologist, relying partly on earlier literature, yet using his own eyes and ears and his own notes; and his ruling passion was the study of the folk-religion and the religious monuments; so that it is due mainly to him that we know something of the village-religion of Hellas as distinct from that of the great cities, and can frame working theories of the evolution through immemorial ages of various growths of the polytheism.

Of almost all this scientific post-Aristotelian literature, only isolated fragments remain in quotes from later writers, lexicographers, and scholars, who were likely more reliant on it than they admitted; but it's somewhat comforting that the work mentioned earlier, the Bibliotheca of Apollodoros, has been preserved, serving as a rich resource of myth and folklore with some record of actual cult practices. Among later literature, our subject owes much to the geographer Strabo for many casual observations of local cults and rituals; even more to the philosophical moralist and writer Plutarch, a man with a genuine interest in religion and some original thought, who understood his country's religion firsthand during a time when it was still vibrant and dedicated significant attention and literary effort to it. Therefore, we must highly regard his Quæstiones Græcæ and his treatises ‘on the Pythian Oracle’ and ‘on the cessation of oracles.’ Additionally, much varied but scattered information comes from the compilers Athenæus in his Deipnosophistæ and Stobæus in his Florilegium. However, more valuable than all these, or indeed any work that has come down to us from antiquity, is the Descriptio Græciæ by Pausanias, written around 180 A.D. He traveled somewhat like a modern anthropologist, relying partly on earlier literature but also using his own observations and notes; his primary focus was the study of folk religion and religious monuments. Thanks largely to him, we have knowledge of the village religion of Hellas as distinct from that of the major cities and can formulate working theories about the evolution of various forms of polytheism over countless ages.

The lexicographers Harpokration, Hesychios and Suidas contribute facts of value, especially in their citation of cult-appellatives, which owing to the magic value of the special name or title whereby the deity was invoked throw a revealing light on the significance and power of many a worship, and help to frame our conception of the complex character of many a divinity. Again, the various collections of ‘Scholia’ on the classical texts are a rich quarry for our reconstruction of the fabric of Hellenic religion; and of chief value among these are the Scholia on Homer, Pindar, Æschylus, Euripides, Aristophanes and Theocritus, while Servius’ Commentary on Vergil tells us even more about Greek cult and mythology than about Roman; and high in this class of our authorities we must rank a work of late Byzantine {13} learning, the Commentary of Tzetzes on Lykophron’s poem, ‘Kassandra,’ for his scholia are charged with remote antiquarian lore derived from good sources.

The lexicographers Harpokration, Hesychios, and Suidas provide valuable information, especially in their references to cult names, which due to the magical significance of the specific names or titles used to invoke the deity, shed light on the importance and influence of various forms of worship. They help us understand the complex nature of many gods. Additionally, the various collections of 'Scholia' on classical texts serve as a rich source for reconstructing the details of Hellenic religion. Among these, the Scholia on Homer, Pindar, Aeschylus, Euripides, Aristophanes, and Theocritus are particularly valuable. Servius’ Commentary on Vergil provides even more insights into Greek cults and mythology than it does Roman ones. We must also recognize a significant late Byzantine work, the Commentary of Tzetzes on Lykophron’s poem, ‘Kassandra,’ as his scholia contain valuable ancient knowledge derived from reliable sources.

Finally, we gather much of our knowledge from the controversial treatises of the early Christian Fathers, written with propagandist zeal in the heat of their struggle against Paganism. They reveal to us much of the religion that they strove to overthrow by the exposure of its viciousness and its absurdities. But their statements must be used with cautious criticism. Their knowledge was by no means always at first hand, unless—which we rarely know to have been the case—they were, like Clemens of Alexandria, converted Pagans who had been bred up in the Græco-Roman polytheism. Their statements, for instance, about the Greek mysteries are often vague and unconvincing, while in their desire to include them all in one general condemnation they confuse Anatolian rites with Eleusinian. And they are pardonably blind to the often beautiful ritual, the nobler ideas and the higher moral elements in the older Mediterranean religions. Nevertheless, if we make due allowance for prejudice and exaggeration, works such as the Protreptica of Clemens, the treatise of Arnobius, Adversus Gentes, of Firmicus Maternus, De Errore Profanarum Gentium, Eusebius’ Præparatio Evangelica, Augustine’s De Civitate Dei, Athenagoras’ Legatio, must be ranked among the primary sources of our history.

Finally, we gather a lot of our knowledge from the controversial writings of the early Christian Fathers, created with passionate zeal during their fight against Paganism. They show us much about the religion they tried to dismantle by highlighting its flaws and absurdities. However, their claims should be approached with careful scrutiny. Their knowledge was not always firsthand, unless—which we rarely know to be true—they were, like Clement of Alexandria, converted Pagans raised in Greco-Roman polytheism. For example, their remarks about the Greek mysteries are often vague and unconvincing, and in their effort to condemn them all generally, they mix up Anatolian rituals with Eleusinian ones. They are also understandably oblivious to the often beautiful rituals, the nobler ideas, and the higher moral aspects of the older Mediterranean religions. Nonetheless, if we take their biases and exaggerations into account, works like the Protreptica by Clement, Arnobius's treatise Adversus Gentes, Firmicus Maternus's De Errore Profanarum Gentium, Eusebius' Præparatio Evangelica, Augustine's De Civitate Dei, and Athenagoras' Legatio should be considered among the primary sources of our history.

A special but very important chapter in the later history of Greek religion is the account of the growth and diffusion of the religious brotherhoods, especially the Orphic Dionysiac societies. For these we have something of direct liturgical evidence in the {14} collection of Orphic hymns, mainly the products of the later theosophic period, but throwing light on the theology and ritual of these sects. But our knowledge of this mystic religion which was engrafted upon Hellenism has been in recent times enriched by the priceless discovery of an ancient poetical Orphic liturgy engraved upon gold-leaf found in tombs of Crete and South Italy and probably a product of the fifth century B.C.

A significant yet crucial chapter in the later history of Greek religion is the story of the rise and spread of religious brotherhoods, especially the Orphic Dionysiac societies. For these, we have some direct liturgical evidence in the {14} collection of Orphic hymns, mostly created during the later theosophical period, but they illuminate the theology and rituals of these groups. Recently, our understanding of this mystical religion, which was integrated into Hellenism, has been enhanced by the invaluable discovery of an ancient poetic Orphic liturgy engraved on gold leaf found in tombs in Crete and Southern Italy, likely dating back to the fifth century B.C.

Monumental.—The above is a sketch of our more important literary sources. The knowledge to be derived from them would, on the whole and in many important details, remain vague and uncertain, were it not supplemented and secured by the evidence coming from another source which we may term semi-literary, the evidence from inscriptions. These have been accumulated in vast profusion during the last thirty years, and have been, and are still being, reduced to order for our special purpose. The public inscriptions, being dry state-documents, do not reveal to us the heart of any mystery or the religious soul of the people, but rather the State-organisation and the exact minutiæ of ritual and sacrifice from which we can sometimes reconstruct an image of the inward religious thought. And many a local cult of value for our total impression that was unrecorded by any writer is revealed to us by these monuments. But the needs and aspirations of the private man are better attested by the private inscriptions attached to ex-voto dedications or commemorating divine benefits received.

Monumental.—The above is a summary of our key literary sources. The knowledge we gain from them would, overall and in many important ways, remain unclear and uncertain if it weren't for additional evidence from another source that we can call semi-literary: the evidence from inscriptions. These have been collected in huge quantities over the last thirty years and are still being organized for our specific needs. Public inscriptions, being straightforward state documents, don't reveal the mysteries of the people's hearts or their religious spirit; instead, they show us the structure of the state and the details of rituals and sacrifices, from which we can sometimes piece together an image of their inner religious beliefs. Additionally, many local cults that are important for our overall understanding and weren't documented by any writer are brought to light by these monuments. However, the needs and desires of ordinary people are better captured by the private inscriptions found on ex-voto dedications or commemorating divine benefits they've received.

Yet amidst all this wealth of evidence there seems one thing lacking. Of actual temple-liturgies, of formal prayers proffered round the altars, of the {15} hymns chanted in the public service, of all that might constitute a text of Greek church-service there is comparatively little preserved. One or two hymns and a few fragments of the religious lyric of the seventh century—to which we may now add the important recent find of the pæans of Pindar—a strophe of an ancient hymn to Dionysos sung by the Elean women, a fourth-century pæan to Dionysos composed for the Delphic service, the newly discovered hymn of the Kouretes in Crete, a few formulæ of prayers quoted or paraphrased by later writers—all this appears meagre material when we compare it with the profusion of documents of the public and private religion that are streaming in from Babylon.

Yet amidst all this wealth of evidence, one thing seems to be missing. There is comparatively little preserved of actual temple liturgies, of formal prayers offered at the altars, of the {15} hymns chanted during public services, or anything that could make up a text of Greek church service. We have one or two hymns and a few fragments of religious lyrics from the seventh century—onto which we can now add the significant recent discovery of the paeans of Pindar, a verse of an ancient hymn to Dionysus sung by the Elean women, a fourth-century paean to Dionysus composed for the Delphic service, the newly found hymn of the Kouretes in Crete, and a few prayer formulas quoted or paraphrased by later writers—all of this seems meager when we compare it with the abundance of documents on public and private religion that are flooding in from Babylon.

But in respect of another source of the history of religion, our Greek material is unique, namely, the monuments of art. For the greatest art of Hellas was mainly religious, the greatest artists working for the religious service of the State. And the surviving works of sculpture, painting and glyptic, wrought either for public or private purposes, present us often not only with facts of religion and ritual unrecorded in literature, but also with an impression hard to gain otherwise of the religious consciousness of the people and serve also as witnesses to the strength of the religious feeling. For instance, the knowledge and appreciation of Athena’s personality that we derive from Attic monuments is deeper and more vivid than any that we gain from the literature. Therefore the study of Greek religion is concerned as much with the art and archæology as with the literature.

But when it comes to another source for understanding the history of religion, our Greek materials are one-of-a-kind—specifically, the monuments of art. The greatest art of ancient Greece was primarily religious, with the top artists creating works for the religious service of the State. The surviving sculptures, paintings, and engravings made for either public or private purposes often provide us not just with facts about religion and rituals that aren’t mentioned in the literature, but also with a vivid impression of the religious consciousness of the people, serving as evidence of the strength of their religious feelings. For example, the knowledge and appreciation of Athena's character that we get from Attic monuments is richer and more vibrant than anything we learn from the literature. So, studying Greek religion involves looking at art and archaeology as much as it does at literature.

CHAPTER II.
PREHISTORIC TIMES

{16}

{16}

A summary sketch of so manifold a theme as that with which this short handbook deals will be of more value if it can present the facts in some kind of chronologic sequence.

A recap overview of such a complex topic as the one covered in this brief guide will be more useful if it can present the information in a chronological order.

We may conveniently distinguish four periods: the first, the prehistoric, falling mainly in the second millennium B.C. and closing with the epoch marked by the Homeric poems; the second, extending from 900 to 500 B.C., beginning with the colonial expansion of Hellas and ending before the Persian invasion; the third, from 500 to 338 B.C., including the greatest century of Greek history and closing with the battle of Chæronea and the establishment of Macedonian supremacy; the fourth and last, the Hellenistic and Græco-Roman period.

We can easily identify four periods: the first, the prehistoric period, which mainly occurred in the second millennium B.C. and ended with the time of the Homeric poems; the second, from 900 to 500 B.C., starting with the colonial expansion of Greece and finishing before the Persian invasion; the third, from 500 to 338 B.C., covering the peak century of Greek history and concluding with the battle of Chæronea and the rise of Macedonian power; the fourth and final period, the Hellenistic and Greco-Roman period.

The chronologic statement is embarrassed by the absence of any record of date for the institution and diffusion of most of the cults and for the growth of certain religious ideas; nor can we safely date a religious fact by the date of the author who first mentions it; a detail of ritual, a myth, a religious concept, only attested by Pausanias or a late scholiast, may descend from an age centuries before the Homeric. And our earliest inscriptions do not {17} as yet reach back to a period earlier than the beginning of the seventh century.

The chronological account is complicated by the lack of any dates for the origins and spread of most of the cults and for the development of certain religious ideas. We can’t reliably date a religious fact by when the first author mentions it; a detail of ritual, a myth, or a religious concept that is only referenced by Pausanias or a later commentator might actually originate from many centuries before the Homeric period. Additionally, our earliest inscriptions do not {17} yet go back to a time earlier than the start of the seventh century.

For determining our view of Greek religion in the second millennium B.C., when Hellenism was in the making, the poems of Homer and Hesiod are of priceless value if they are used with cautious and trained criticism. We depend greatly also on the general inductions of comparative religion and anthropology, which may sometimes guide us rightly in this matter, especially if the anthropological comparison is drawn from more or less adjacent communities rather than from the Antipodes. We depend also on the evidence of the monuments of the Minoan-Mycenæan religion, revealing glimpses of the practices and faith of a people of high culture, whom no one would dare now to call, at least in the earlier stage of their life, Hellenic, but from whom the earliest Hellenes doubtless adopted much into their own religion.

To understand our perspective on Greek religion in the second millennium B.C., when Hellenism was emerging, the poems of Homer and Hesiod are incredibly valuable, as long as they're analyzed with careful and knowledgeable critique. We also rely heavily on the insights from comparative religion and anthropology, which can often steer us in the right direction, especially if the anthropological comparisons are made with nearby communities rather than those on the opposite side of the world. Additionally, we look to the evidence from the monuments of Minoan-Mycenaean religion, which provide glimpses into the practices and beliefs of a highly cultured people. No one would dare to call them Hellenic, at least not in their early stages, but the earliest Hellenes certainly adopted much from their religion.

Sketch of Homeric religion.—The poems of Homer present us with an advanced polytheism, a system in which the divinities are already correlated in some sort of hierarchy and organised as a divine family under a supreme God. These divine beings are not mere ‘daimones’ or ‘numina,’ such as were in the main the old deities of Rome, vague and dimly outlined forces animate yet scarcely personal; but rather concrete and individual Θεοί of robust and sharply defined personality, not spirits but immortal beings of superhuman substance and soul, conceived in the glorified image of man. The anthropomorphic bias is dominant in the poems, plastically shaping the figures of all the divinities, except occasionally some of the lower grade, such as {18} the river-god Skamandros. Even the vague group of nymphs, female ‘daimones’ of the rill and the mountain, while lacking individual characterisation, bear the anthropomorphic name, ‘Brides,’ or ‘young women,’ which is the root-meaning of Νύμφη. Though the gods and goddesses are shape-shifters and may manifest or disguise themselves in the form of any animal—birds by choice—yet their abiding type is human; nor has Homer any clear remembrance of a ‘cow-faced’ Hera, still less of an ‘owl-faced’ Athena, since for him at least ‘Hera βοῶπις’ was Hera ‘of the large ox-eyes’—the term is a complimentary epithet of women—and Athena γλαυκῶπις, the goddess ‘of the flashing eyes.’ Also his divinities are moralised beings with human passions and ethical as well as artistic emotions. The highest among them are not imagined as Nature-powers, bound up with or immanent in the forces and departments of the natural world, for such a description applies only to his wind-Gods and nymphs and gods of river and sea; also, though more loosely, to his Helios, the God of the Sun; to beings in fact that count little in his religious world. It scarcely applies to Poseidon, for though his province is the sea, and some of his functions and appellatives ‘the girdler of the earth,’ ‘the earth-shaker,’ ‘he of the dark blue locks’ are derived from it, he is also the builder of the walls of Troy, the family deity of the house of Nestor, and the God of horses. It does not describe at all his mode of imagining and presenting Apollo, Hera, Athena, Hermes and others. There is no hint that these divinities were conceived by him as nature-powers or as evolved from any part of the natural world. {19} The High God, Zeus, though specially responsible for the atmospheric and celestial phenomena, is not identified with the thunder or even with the sky, though a few phrases may reveal the influence of an earlier animistic conception of the divine sky. His religious world, in short, is morphologically neither a system of polydaimonism nor one of pantheism in which a divine force is regarded as universally immanent in the world of things; but is constructed on the lines of personal theism.

Sketch of Homeric religion.—The poems of Homer show us a developed polytheism, a system where the gods are arranged in some kind of hierarchy and organized as a divine family under a supreme God. These divine beings are not just 'daimones' or 'numina,' like the old deities of Rome, which were vague and indistinct forces that were alive but barely personal; instead, they are concrete and individual Θεοί with strong and clearly defined personalities, not spirits but immortal beings of superhuman substance and soul, envisioned in the glorified image of humanity. The anthropomorphic tendency is prominent in the poems, giving shape to all the divine figures, except occasionally for some lower-tier ones, like {18} the river-god Skamandros. Even the vague group of nymphs, female 'daimones' of streams and mountains, while lacking individual characterization, carry the anthropomorphic name 'Brides' or 'young women,' which is the root meaning of Νύμφη. Although the gods and goddesses can change forms and may appear or disguise themselves as any animal—preferably birds— their fundamental form is human; nor does Homer have a clear memory of a 'cow-faced' Hera, much less an 'owl-faced' Athena, because for him at least 'Hera βοῶπις' meant Hera 'with the large ox-eyes'—a complimentary epithet for women—and Athena γλαυκῶπις, the goddess 'of the flashing eyes.' His gods are also moral beings with human passions and both ethical and artistic emotions. The highest among them are not seen as Nature-powers, linked with or inherent in the forces and aspects of the natural world; such a description only applies to his wind-Gods, nymphs, and gods of rivers and seas; and, more loosely, to Helios, the God of the Sun; in fact, these beings have little significance in his religious world. This hardly applies to Poseidon, because while his domain is the sea, and some of his roles and titles like 'the girdler of the earth,' 'the earth-shaker,' or 'he with the dark blue hair' come from it, he is also the builder of the walls of Troy, the family deity of Nestor's house, and the God of horses. It doesn't describe how he imagines and presents Apollo, Hera, Athena, Hermes, and others at all. There’s no indication that he saw these divinities as nature-powers or as developed from any part of the natural world. {19} The High God, Zeus, although specifically responsible for atmospheric and celestial phenomena, is not identified with thunder or even the sky, though a few phrases may hint at the influence of an earlier animistic view of the divine sky. His religious world, in short, is neither a system of polydaimonism nor one of pantheism where a divine force is viewed as universally present in the world of things; instead, it is shaped along the lines of personal theism.

We may observe also that the polytheism of the age of Perikles in regard to some of its leading divinities has not markedly advanced beyond the Homeric. Athena, in the Homeric poems, is already the Goddess of war, arts, and counsel; and there are already hints in the Homeric presentation of her of the tender Madonna-like character that is beautifully developed in the later Attic monuments. The Homeric Apollo is already the oracular God who delights in the music of the Pæan, though his artistic and intellectual character is not yet fully developed. Of Hermes and Hephaistos the later Attic conception is not notably different from the Homeric.

We can also see that the polytheism during the time of Pericles regarding some of its main gods hasn't significantly progressed beyond the Homeric period. Athena, in the Homeric poems, is already depicted as the goddess of war, arts, and wisdom; and there are hints in her Homeric portrayal of the gentle, Madonna-like quality that is beautifully elaborated in later Attic monuments. The Homeric Apollo is already the prophetic god who enjoys the music of the Pæan, even though his artistic and intellectual traits are not yet fully formed. The later Attic views of Hermes and Hephaestus are not notably different from the Homeric interpretations.

Again, in spite of one or two frivolous and licentious passages, the religious tone in the Homeric poems is serious and in many important respects accords with an advanced morality. The deity, though jealous and revengeful of wrongs or slights to himself, is on the whole on the side of righteousness and mercy; his displeasure is aroused by those who spurn the voice of prayer, who injure the suppliant, the guest, or even the beggar; and besides Zeus and the other ‘Olympians,’ who are {20} general guardians of the right, there loom the dark powers of the lower world, who are specially concerned with the sanctity of the oath. Much also of the religious reflection in the poems strikes us as mature and advanced: notably that passage at the beginning of the Odyssey where Zeus declares that it is not the Gods who bring evil to men, but that it is the wickedness of their own hearts that is the cause of all their evils.

Again, despite one or two lighthearted and inappropriate sections, the religious tone in the Homeric poems is serious and, in many crucial ways, aligns with a more advanced sense of morality. The deity, although jealous and vengeful about offenses or slights against himself, generally supports righteousness and mercy; he is angered by those who ignore the call for prayer, who harm the supplicant, the guest, or even the beggar. Besides Zeus and the other ‘Olympians,’ who are the general protectors of what is right, there are the dark powers of the underworld, who are particularly concerned with the sanctity of oaths. Much of the religious reflection in the poems also seems mature and sophisticated: especially that part at the beginning of the Odyssey where Zeus states that it is not the Gods who bring evil to humanity, but rather the wickedness in their own hearts that causes all their troubles.

Finally, the Homeric ritual appears as on the higher level of theism. We can detect it in no trace of savagery and but little contamination of the religion with magic. The sacrifice is more than a mere bribe; it is a friendly communion with the divinity; and the service is solemn and beautiful with hymn and dance. The cult is furnished with altar and sometimes with temple and a priesthood, but not yet, as a rule, with the idol, though this is beginning to appear.

Finally, the Homeric ritual shows a more advanced level of theism. We notice no hint of savagery and only a little blending of religion with magic. The sacrifice goes beyond just being a simple bribe; it represents a friendly connection with the divine, and the service is solemn and beautiful with hymns and dances. The worship includes altars, and sometimes temples and priests, but generally does not feature idols yet, though this is starting to emerge.

This slight sketch of Homeric theology is presented here in the belief that the Homeric poems enable us to catch some glimmer of the religion of the centuries preceding the first millennium. This belief is based on the conviction that the poems represent a Greek society existing near the date of 1000 B.C. It is of course opposed to the view still maintained by some scholars that they are, in their finished form, a product of a much later period, and that the religion which they enshrine may be such as was in vogue in Attica about the epoch of Peisistratos. But certain arguments drawn from ethnology and sociology are fatal to this theory, and still more so are the arguments that may be drawn from the history of Greek religion; for at the period of Peisistratos certain {21} religious forces were rife, and certain religious phenomena prominent, of which Homer is entirely silent.

This brief overview of Homeric theology is presented here with the belief that the Homeric poems provide insight into the religion of the centuries before the first millennium. This belief is based on the conviction that the poems reflect a Greek society around 1000 B.C. Of course, this view contrasts with the belief held by some scholars that the poems, in their final form, are a product of a much later time, and that the religion they depict was prevalent in Attica during the Peisistratid era. However, certain arguments from ethnology and sociology undermine this theory, and even more so do the arguments that can be drawn from the history of Greek religion; because during the time of Peisistratos, certain religious forces were prominent, and certain religious phenomena were significant, which Homer completely ignores.

Still less reasonable is it to imagine that Homer constructs a religious world out of his own brain. We must suppose that he reflects something real and contemporary. Only we must guard ourselves from the serious error of supposing that he reflects the whole. Much is doubtless missing in his account which we may be able to supply from Hesiod and other sources by means of reasonable hypotheses.

Still less reasonable is it to imagine that Homer creates a religious world solely from his own imagination. We must assume that he reflects something real and relevant to his time. However, we need to be careful not to make the mistake of thinking he captures the entire picture. Much of what he discusses is likely incomplete, and we can fill in the gaps using Hesiod and other sources through reasonable hypotheses.

The assumption is, then, that the Homeric poems present us with a part-picture of the religion that prevailed among some of the leading Greek communities before the Dorian invasion of the Peloponnese and the Ionic colonisation of Asia Minor.

The assumption is, then, that the Homeric poems give us a partial view of the religion that existed among some of the major Greek communities before the Dorian invasion of the Peloponnese and the Ionic colonization of Asia Minor.

Pre-Homeric period of religion.—Now when we consider how slow of growth and enduring are the forms and the moral and metaphysical concepts of religion we have the right to believe that part of what Homer records on these matters is the inherited tradition of an age some centuries earlier than his own. It is probable that those earliest Aryan immigrants from the north, Achæans, Dryopes, Minyai and others—who by mingling with peoples of aboriginal Mediterranean stock and of the Minoan-Mycenæan culture constituted the happy blend that we call the Hellenic race—had already arrived at the stage of personal theism; and that Hellenic religion proper does not start with a ‘godless period’21.1 when the unseen powers were only dimly outlined in the vaguer and more fleeting characters of what is {22} called animism. We now know from the valuable discovery of a cuneiform inscription that the Iranian people had evolved such personal deities as Mitra and Varuna before 1400 B.C.22.1 And we have the right to suppose that their western kinsfolk, who were forcing their way through the Balkans, probably only a century earlier, were at least at the same level of religious imagination. We can best understand the picture of the religious world of Homer and also the later cult-records, if we believe that the kindred tribes coming from the north brought in certain personal deities, some of whom were common to more than one stock, and one at least may have been common to them all. This would best explain the supremacy of Zeus, the Sky-God, the diffusion of his name Olympios, derived from the mountain that dominates the northern frontier, near to which the people that were to lead the history of Greece had at one time temporary settlements and which they regarded as the throne of their high God. The wide geographical area of his cult cannot be naturally explained on the assumption that at any period in Hellenic history he had been merely the special deity of one particular tribe. Also as regards two other high Gods at least, Apollo and Poseidon, we may be reasonably sure that already in the pre-Homeric period certain tribes other than the Achæans had these cult-figures. In the Hyperborean ritual, which reflects at points the earliest days of Hellenism, we can follow the track of Apollo’s invasion from the north; and the evidence is fairly clear that {23} Poseidon was equally a northern immigrant, being the special tribal deity of the Minyai.

Pre-Homeric period of religion.—When we think about how slowly religious forms and moral and philosophical ideas develop, we can believe that part of what Homer recorded comes from traditions that were established centuries before his time. It’s likely that the earliest Aryan immigrants from the north—Achæans, Dryopes, Minyai, and others—who mixed with the indigenous Mediterranean peoples and the Minoan-Mycenæan culture created the blend we now call the Hellenic race, had already reached a stage of personal belief in gods. Hellenic religion probably doesn’t begin with a ‘godless period’21.1 where unseen powers were vaguely recognized in the more abstract ideas of what is known as animism. A valuable discovery of a cuneiform inscription informs us that the Iranian people had developed personal deities like Mitra and Varuna before 1400 B.C.22.1 We can reasonably assume that their western relatives, who were pushing through the Balkans possibly just a century earlier, were likely at a similar level of religious thought. We can best understand the religious landscape of Homer’s time, as well as the later cult records, if we believe that the related tribes coming from the north introduced certain personal deities, some of whom were shared among different groups, and at least one may have been common to all. This could explain the prominence of Zeus, the Sky-God, and the spread of his name Olympios, which comes from the mountain that overlooks the northern frontier, near where the people who would shape Greek history once had temporary settlements and viewed it as the throne of their supreme God. The extensive geographical range of his worship cannot simply be justified by thinking he was the main deity of one specific tribe at any point in Hellenic history. Moreover, we can reasonably conclude that at least two other major gods, Apollo and Poseidon, were already worshiped by tribes other than the Achæans during the pre-Homeric period. In the Hyperborean rituals, which echo some of the earliest days of Hellenism, we can trace Apollo’s arrival from the north, and there is clear evidence that {23} Poseidon was also a northern immigrant, being the main tribal deity of the Minyai.

We must not then apply to the pre-Homeric period of Greek religion the formula, ‘one tribe one God,’ but must imagine that religion had already surmounted in some degree the tribal barriers; for though the spirit of tribal exclusiveness was strong throughout the earlier periods of this polytheism, certain families and certain tribes having the special prerogative of certain ἱερά and jealously excluding strangers, yet the fact of the common possession of certain worships by various tribes contained the germ of religious expansiveness.

We shouldn't apply the idea of "one tribe, one God" to the time before Homer in Greek religion. Instead, we should think that religion had already started to break through some of the tribal boundaries. While the spirit of tribal exclusiveness was strong during the earlier stages of polytheism, with specific families and tribes holding exclusive rights to certain sacred practices and closely guarding them from outsiders, the shared worship among different tribes hinted at a potential for broader religious expansion.

Moreover, at some age indefinitely earlier than the Homeric, the conception of the high God had expanded both cosmically and ethically. Zeus had become more than a ‘departmental God’; the deity of the sky was also in the first period—so far as we can reconstruct it—Zeus ‘Chthonios,’ the Lord of the life of earth and of the world under the earth, and it is likely that Hades was only an emanation from him. Also, we may regard the Homeric appellation of Zeus, πατὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε Θεῶν τε, as a conventional and crystallised phrase descending from an older poetic tradition. And we are justified in interpreting it as a phrase belonging to the higher plane of theism.23.1

Moreover, at some point long before the time of Homer, the idea of the high God had expanded both in terms of the universe and morality. Zeus had evolved beyond being just a “departmental God”; the sky deity was also, in the earliest period we can piece together, Zeus “Chthonios,” the Lord of life on earth and the world below, and it’s likely that Hades was merely an offshoot of him. Additionally, we can view the Homeric title for Zeus, πατὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε Θεῶν τε, as a conventional and established phrase that originated from an older poetic tradition. We are also justified in interpreting it as a term that belongs to a more advanced understanding of theism.23.1

We must also suppose that the anthropomorphic view of the personal deity, of which Homer is so attractive a spokesman, had asserted itself in the period before his. Unlike the early Roman, the early Hellenic divinities could be regarded as married, and ideas derived from the life of the {24} family could be applied to them; although we can often discern that many of the myths concerning divine relationships—the sisterhood of Artemis to Apollo, for instance—do not belong to the earliest Hellenic epoch.

We also need to assume that the anthropomorphic perspective of a personal god, which Homer expresses so appealingly, had established itself prior to his time. Unlike the early Romans, the early Greek gods could be seen as married, and concepts from family life could be applied to them. However, we can often see that many of the myths about divine relationships—like the sibling bond between Artemis and Apollo—do not originate from the earliest Greek period.

Minoan-Mycenæan religion.—But any account of the Hellenic polytheism of the second millennium demands a critical study of the Minoan-Mycenæan religion as well, and before we can decide what part of the Homeric and later systems belongs to the aboriginal Aryan-Hellenic tradition, we must know what the northerners found indigenous in the lands that they conquered or occupied. We know now that they found in many centres a culture superior to their own and a religion of an advanced theistic type with elaborate, though mainly aniconic, ritual, devoted pre-eminently to a Great Goddess, by whose side a God was only the subordinate partner. It has been pointed out24.1 that where we find in historic Greece the Goddess-cult predominant, and especially the prevalence of a virgin-goddess, we should recognise the Minoan-Mycenæan tradition in antagonism to the ‘Aryan,’ the latter invariably maintaining the predominance of the God. We may therefore believe the cults of Artemis in Arcadia and Attica, of Athena in Attica, the cult—though not the name—of Hera in Argos24.2 and Samos, to have been inherited from the former rather than to have been brought in by the latter. And sometimes linguistic science will be able to assign the different personalities of the polytheism to its different {25} ethnic strains, by determining the group of languages to which the divine name in question belongs. Those that can be explained with certainty or probability as of ‘Aryan’ or Indo-Germanic and may therefore be presumed to have penetrated Greece from the north, are Zeus, Hera, Ares, Demeter, Hestia, Dionysos, probably Poseidon and Apollo. On the other hand, ‘Athena,’ ‘Artemis,’ ‘Aphrodite,’ ‘Hephaistos’ defy explanation on these lines, and probably belong to a primitive Ægean language. We may be doubtful about ‘Hermes,’ though elsewhere I have argued for his ‘non-Hellenic’ origin. That philology has not yet brought us nearer to the solution of many of these problems is due to the lacunæ in our knowledge of the pre-Hellenic Mediterranean languages, and especially to our ignorance of the Minoan script for which we have masses of material but as yet no interpreter. Finally, the evidence of the early geographical area of a certain cult may sometimes be decisive in itself; this is the case in regard to the cults of the ‘Mother of the Gods’ and of Aphrodite, who are aboriginally connected with Crete and Cyprus respectively, that is, with the centres of the Minoan culture.

Minoan-Mycenaean religion.—Any discussion of the Hellenic polytheism from the second millennium requires a close look at the Minoan-Mycenaean religion as well. Before we can determine which aspects of the Homeric and later systems are part of the original Aryan-Hellenic tradition, we need to understand what the northerners found already established in the lands they conquered or occupied. We now know that they encountered in many areas a culture that was superior to their own and a more advanced theistic religion with elaborate, although mainly aniconic, rituals focused primarily on a Great Goddess, with a God as a subordinate figure. It has been noted24.1 that in historical Greece, where the Goddess-cult was dominant, especially the cult of a virgin goddess, we should recognize the Minoan-Mycenaean tradition opposing the 'Aryan' one, which consistently upheld the primacy of the God. Therefore, we can believe that the worship of Artemis in Arcadia and Attica, of Athena in Attica, and the cult—though not the name—of Hera in Argos24.2 and Samos, was inherited from the former rather than brought in by the latter. Sometimes, linguistic studies can help classify the different figures in polytheism according to their various {25} ethnic backgrounds by analyzing which language group the divine names belong to. Names that can be reasonably or certainly identified as 'Aryan' or Indo-European, and which likely came to Greece from the north, include Zeus, Hera, Ares, Demeter, Hestia, Dionysus, and probably Poseidon and Apollo. In contrast, 'Athena,' 'Artemis,' 'Aphrodite,' and 'Hephaestus' resist classification this way, likely stemming from a primitive Aegean language. We may have some uncertainty about 'Hermes,' although I have previously argued for his 'non-Hellenic' origins. The fact that philology has not yet resolved many of these issues is due to gaps in our understanding of pre-Hellenic Mediterranean languages, particularly our lack of knowledge regarding the Minoan script, for which we have extensive material but no interpreter yet. Finally, the specific geographical origin of certain cults can sometimes be a decisive factor; this applies to the cults of the 'Mother of the Gods' and of Aphrodite, which are originally linked to Crete and Cyprus, respectively, the centers of Minoan culture.

We assume then that the polytheism of the Greece of history was a blend of Northern and Mediterranean elements; and the poems of Homer may reveal a reflection of the early Achæan period when the fusion was not yet fully accomplished. Thus we find there that Athena, Hephaistos, Hermes and the Goddess of Argos had been already ‘Achæanised or Hellenised,’ and are warm champions of the Hellenic cause; while Artemis, Aphrodite, Ares, though genealogically linked to the Olympian family, are {26} equally warm on the side of Troy and are treated by the poet with irreverence and even contumely. The position of Apollo is different. There are overpowering reasons for regarding him as of northern origin, a genuinely Achæan deity, and the Achæan poet treats him with deep respect. And we can only explain his pro-Trojan sympathies by the assumption that when the poems were composed his cult had become dominant on the Trojan shore, which he was therefore supposed to guard.

We then assume that the polytheism of historical Greece was a mix of Northern and Mediterranean influences; and Homer's poems may reflect the early Achaean period when this blend was not yet fully established. There, we find that Athena, Hephaistos, Hermes, and the Goddess of Argos had already been ‘Achaeanized or Hellenized,’ and are strong supporters of the Hellenic cause; while Artemis, Aphrodite, and Ares, though family members of the Olympian gods, are equally passionate about Troy and are portrayed by the poet with disrespect and even contempt. Apollo’s role is different. There are strong reasons to consider him of Northern origin, a true Achaean deity, and the Achaean poet treats him with great respect. We can only explain his support for Troy by assuming that when the poems were written, his worship had become dominant on the Trojan coast, which he was thought to protect.

But the ethnic decision is at present impossible on a vast number of details in this composite polytheism, in respect both of ritual and of the divine personalities; and the student of Hellenic religion must often abandon temporarily the quest of origins in his investigation of the composite whole.

But the choice regarding ethnicity is currently impossible regarding a huge number of details in this mixed polytheism, both in terms of rituals and the divine figures; and the student of Greek religion often has to temporarily set aside the search for origins while investigating the combined whole.

Proto-Hellenic period.—The very high development of this Mediterranean civilisation from which Hellenism drew so much of its own life is in itself sufficient reason for the belief that the advanced picture that Homer presents of his contemporary polytheism affords us a true estimate of the progress that had been achieved in the centuries before him. And this is corroborated by a careful analysis of the later cult-records.

Proto-Hellenic period.—The significant advancement of this Mediterranean civilization, which greatly influenced Hellenism, justifies the belief that the sophisticated portrayal of contemporary polytheism by Homer accurately reflects the progress made in the centuries prior to him. This is further supported by a detailed analysis of the later cult records.

Family religion.—Society in the latter half of the second millennium had already reached the higher agricultural stage and had evolved the monogamic family. Demeter—whose Aryan descent is proved by her name—was generally recognised by the various Hellenic tribes as the Earth-Goddess of corn, and the very ancient festival of the Thesmophoria was commonly associated with her. Certain forms of the religion of the family, which was the life-source {27} of much of the private ethics of later Greece, can be traced back to the earliest period; the worship, for instance, of Zeus Ἑρκεῖος, the God of the garth, around whose altar in the courtyard of the old Aryan house the kinsmen gathered for worship. Another sacred centre of the family life in the pre-Homeric Society was doubtless the hearth and the hearth-stone in the middle of the hall; there are allusions to its sanctity in the Homeric poems, and the cult-records attest the great antiquity of this religious fact; although the development of the personal goddess Hestia is a later phenomenon.

Family religion.—By the second half of the second millennium, society had advanced to a higher agricultural stage and had developed the monogamous family. Demeter—whose Aryan heritage is evident in her name—was widely recognized by various Hellenic tribes as the Earth-Goddess of grain, and the very ancient festival of the Thesmophoria was typically associated with her. Certain aspects of family religion, which contributed to much of the private ethics of later Greece, can be traced back to the earliest times; for example, the worship of Zeus Ἑρκεῖος, the God of the yard, around whose altar in the courtyard of the old Aryan house the family members gathered for worship. Another important center of family life in pre-Homeric society was likely the hearth and the hearthstone in the middle of the hall; references to its sacredness appear in the Homeric poems, and cult records confirm the longstanding importance of this religious practice, even though the development of the personal goddess Hestia is a later occurrence.

Again, the wider kinship-groups of the φρατρίαι and γένη are obviously pre-Homeric, and doubtless these had been consecrated by aboriginal religion, though we cannot date precisely the emergence of such cult-forms as Zeus Φράτριος and Athena Φρατρία, the deities who were specially concerned with the constitution and rights of the kindred-group.

Again, the larger family groups of the φρατρίαι and γένη are clearly pre-Homeric, and it's likely these were established by ancient religious practices, though we can't pinpoint exactly when cult-forms like Zeus Φράτριος and Athena Φρατρία, the gods specifically associated with the structure and rights of the family group, emerged.

Political religion.—Further, it is fairly clear that already in this first stage the religion had become closely interfused with the higher political and social life. Although the greater part of the population lived still under the tribal system in scattered villages—κωμηδόν—yet the ‘polis’ had already arisen; and in certain cases we may surmise for it a religious origin, where its name is derived from the personal name or the shrine of some divinity. Examples are ‘Athenai,’ Alalkomenai, Potniai, perhaps Megara. In these cases the temple must have been the nucleus around which grew up the secular habitations; and the deity of the temple would become supreme in the political religion. {28} Athena had won this position at Athens and probably elsewhere in the immemorial pre-Homeric past; and this explains her character in the Homeric poem as the divinity who more than all others inspires political wisdom and counsel. Various indications point in fact to the belief that the earliest development of the city life was closely bound up with the cults of Zeus and Athena; for no other divinity was ever styled Polieus or Polias by any Greek State; and this agrees mainly with the presentation of them in the Homeric poems. The unanimity of the tradition points back to the second millennium, as the period when this political characterisation of the two deities was determined. And this view is strikingly confirmed by the records concerning the ritual and the establishment of the cult of Zeus ‘Polieus’ on the Athenian Akropolis, an institution attributed to Kekrops and marking probably the Hellenisation of Attica; the singular features of the ritual and the association preserved in its legend of Attica with Crete indicate a high antiquity, when agriculture was the economic basis of the political as well as the religious life.

Political religion.—It's quite clear that even at this early stage, religion had become deeply intertwined with higher political and social life. While most of the population still lived in scattered villages under the tribal system—κωμηδόν—the ‘polis’ had already emerged; in some cases, it likely had a religious origin, with its name coming from a personal name or the shrine of a deity. Examples include ‘Athenai,’ Alalkomenai, and Potniai, and perhaps Megara. In these instances, the temple probably served as the center around which secular settlements developed, and the deity of the temple would become dominant in the political religion. {28} Athena had achieved this status in Athens and likely elsewhere in the ancient pre-Homeric past; this explains her portrayal in the Homeric poem as the goddess who, more than others, inspires political wisdom and advice. Various signs indicate that the earliest evolution of city life was closely linked to the worship of Zeus and Athena; no other deity was ever called Polieus or Polias by any Greek State, which aligns with their depiction in the Homeric poems. The consistency of this tradition suggests that the political characterization of these two deities was established in the second millennium. This perspective is strongly supported by records regarding the rituals and the establishment of the cult of Zeus ‘Polieus’ on the Athenian Akropolis, an institution credited to Kekrops and likely reflecting the Hellenization of Attica. The unique aspects of the ritual and its legend associating Attica with Crete suggest a very ancient origin when agriculture was the foundation of both political and religious life.

We may believe that other cults besides the two just mentioned played their part in the political growth of the pre-Homeric world. The marketplace, the cradle of political oratory, had become sacred ground, as Homer himself attests; and this consecration was probably marked by the presence of some ‘agalma,’ a sacred stone of Hermes, for instance. Apollo, also, had early divested himself of the aboriginal character of the god of the wood and of the homeless migratory host, had become a builder of cities, and had established himself in the {29} city’s streets with a change in the meaning of his title, Αγυιεύς, once an appellative of the Way-God who guided the host through the wild, now of the deity who guarded the ways of the city. And already, before Homer, his shrine at Pytho was beginning to acquire wealth and political importance as an oracular centre of consultation.

We might think that other groups besides the two mentioned played a role in the political development of the pre-Homeric world. The marketplace, the birthplace of political speaking, had become a sacred place, as Homer himself notes; and this sanctification was likely marked by the presence of some kind of ‘agalma,’ a sacred stone of Hermes, for example. Apollo, too, had early on shed his original identity as the god of the woods and the wandering group, transforming into a city builder and establishing himself in the {29} city streets with a new meaning of his title, Αγυιεύς, which was once a name for the Way-God who guided travelers through the wilderness, but is now associated with the deity who protects the paths of the city. Even before Homer, his shrine at Pytho was starting to gain wealth and political significance as an oracle center for consultation.

Ethical religion.—The theistic system had been turned to good account in other directions than the political before it appeared on the canvas of Homer. The whole morality of early social life had been nurtured and protected by it; for we may maintain that the ethical religious spirit of Homer—unless we regard him as a man or as a group of men to whom a special revelation had been made—must reflect in some degree a tradition that had grown up in the centuries before him. We see then that current conceptions about the Gods had ceased to be inspired merely by fear; a milder sentiment had come to tinge religious thought; the Deity was regarded not only as a righteous God of vengeance, but as loving mercy and compassion and as a defender of the weak and destitute. Only once, and only in regard to the wild sea-god Poseidon, does a Homeric phrase suggest that the deity might have been regarded as in his own nature malevolent.29.1 The cult of Zeus Ξείνιος, the guardian of the stranger and the wanderer, had already arisen. And the sanctity of the oath taken in the name of the deities of the upper and the lower world was the basis of much private and communal morality.

Ethical religion.—The theistic system had been effectively used in areas beyond politics before it was portrayed in Homer's work. The entire morality of early social life had been developed and safeguarded by it; we can argue that the ethical religious spirit of Homer—unless we think of him as an individual or a group who received a special revelation—must reflect, to some extent, a tradition that evolved in the centuries before him. Hence, we see that contemporary ideas about the gods had stopped being driven solely by fear; a gentler sentiment began to influence religious thought; the Deity was seen not just as a righteous God of vengeance, but as one of loving mercy and compassion, and as a protector of the weak and the needy. Only once, and only in reference to the wild sea-god Poseidon, does a phrase from Homer imply that the deity might have been seen as inherently malevolent.29.1 The cult of Zeus Ξείνιος, the guardian of the stranger and the wanderer, had already emerged. Furthermore, the sanctity of the oath taken in the name of the deities of the upper and lower worlds was foundational to much private and community morality.

Art an aspect of religion.—And other parts of the higher activity of man had been consecrated by the {30} polytheism of which Homer inherits and develops the tradition. The earliest imagination of the Hellenes appears to have perceived a daimoniac potency—a ‘numen’ as we may say—in the arts of song and music; and this had sometimes crystallised into the personal forms of divinities, into such interesting embodiments as the Muses or the Charites, who must have belonged to the pre-Homeric popular theism. The latter group had grown up at the Bœotian Orchomenos, an old centre of the Minoan-Mycenæan culture. It may be that at one time they had no other than the purely physical significance of vegetation-powers; but we only understand their value for Homer if we suppose that before his time they had come to be associated with the arts and the delight of human life. We discern also that the higher deities, Apollo and Athena, though by no means merely ‘functional’ or departmental powers, had acquired the special patronage of song and art. It seems, then, that in the earliest as in the later periods of their history the religion of the Hellenes idealised that sphere of human activity in which the Hellenic spirit was to achieve its highest, the sphere of art, and among higher and lower religions it was unique in this.

Art as a part of religion.—Other aspects of human higher activity were sanctified by the polytheism that Homer inherited and expanded upon. The earliest imagination of the Hellenes seems to have recognized a divine power—a ‘numen,’ as we might say—in the arts of song and music; and this sometimes took the form of personal deities, such as the Muses or the Charites, which must have been part of the pre-Homeric popular theism. This latter group originated in Bœotian Orchomenos, an ancient center of Minoan-Mycenaean culture. It’s possible that at one time they had no significance beyond being powers of nature, but we can only appreciate their importance for Homer if we assume that before his era they became linked with the arts and the joys of human life. We also see that the major gods, Apollo and Athena, while not limited to specific functions, had taken on special patronage of song and art. It appears that in both the earliest and later periods of their history, the religion of the Hellenes idealized that realm of human activity where the Hellenic spirit would reach its peak—the realm of art—and this set it apart from both higher and lower religions.

Proto-Hellenic ritual.—It seems, then, that even in the earliest period the polytheism was no longer on the most primitive plane. And we gather the same impression from what is revealed to us of the earliest forms of Greek ritual. The Homeric and Hesiodic poems are full of information concerning the liturgy or cult-service with which the poets were familiar; what they tell us avails first of all for the period of the eleventh to the eighth century. But {31} ritual takes long to develop, and once fixed is the most abiding element in religion. It is not too bold, then, to take the Homeric account as vouching for a tradition that goes back at least to the later centuries of the second millennium.

Proto-Hellenic ritual.—It appears that even in the earliest times, polytheism had evolved beyond the most primitive stage. We get the same sense from what we learn about the earliest forms of Greek ritual. The poems of Homer and Hesiod provide a wealth of information about the liturgy or cult-service familiar to the poets; their accounts primarily reflect the period from the eleventh to the eighth century. But {31} rituals take a long time to develop, and once established, they become the most enduring aspect of religion. It is not an exaggeration to consider the Homeric account as confirmation of a tradition that dates back at least to the later centuries of the second millennium.

The sacred place of worship might be a natural cave, or a ‘temenos,’ a fenced clearing in a grove, containing as the ἄγαλμα of the deity a tree-trunk or holy pillar or heap of stones, whence gradually an artificial altar might be evolved; the latter had become, some time before Homer, the usual receptacle of sacrifice and was a prominent figure in the Minoan-Mycenæan religion, which usually associated it with a sacred tree or pillar, the token of the deity’s presence or a magnet for attracting it, but not with any iconic statue or idol. Personal religion could content itself with such equipment, but, if the anthropomorphic instinct is strong in it, it prompts the construction of the temple or the house of God. And temples must have been found in the land in the pre-Homeric period; the few that have as yet been revealed in the area of Minoan-Mycenæan culture were built, with one exception,31.1 within the royal palaces, and must be regarded as domestic chapels of the king, marking his sacred character as head of the religion of the State, the character with which the legends invest King Minos and King Aiakos. The earliest that have been excavated on free sites are the temples of Hera at Argos and Olympia, and these are now dated not earlier than the ninth century B.C. But the traditions of the earliest temple at Delphi, and of that of Athena on the {32} Athenian Acropolis, suggest a greater antiquity than this.

The sacred place of worship could be a natural cave or a 'temenos,' a fenced area in a grove, featuring a tree trunk or a holy pillar or a pile of stones as the ἄγαλμα of the deity, from which an artificial altar might gradually develop. By the time of Homer, this altar had become the usual spot for sacrifices and was a significant element in Minoan-Mycenaean religion, typically linked to a sacred tree or pillar symbolizing the presence of the deity or attracting it, rather than any iconic statue or idol. Personal religion could be satisfied with such elements, but if the urge for anthropomorphism is strong, it leads to the building of a temple or the house of God. Temples must have existed in the land during the pre-Homeric period; the few that have been uncovered in the Minoan-Mycenaean cultural area were built, with one exception,31.1 within the royal palaces and should be seen as domestic chapels for the king, indicating his sacred role as the head of the State religion, a role attributed to King Minos and King Aiakos in legends. The earliest ones excavated in open sites are the temples of Hera at Argos and Olympia, which are dated no earlier than the ninth century B.C. However, the traditions surrounding the earliest temple at Delphi and that of Athena on the {32} Athenian Acropolis suggest an even greater age than this.

With the multiplication of temples special priesthoods must also have multiplied. But the professional priest had already arisen in pre-Homeric times; Homer knows of the brotherhood called the Selloi,32.1 who tended the oracular oak of Zeus at Dodona, “who slept on the ground and never washed their feet,” and he mentions others who were attached to special deities, and two of these at least administered cults without a temple, the priest of Zeus of Mount Ida,32.2 and the priest of the river Skamandros,32.3 of each of whom he says, “he was honoured like a god among the people.” These words suggest a high and sacrosanct position; yet these two priests are also warriors fighting in the ranks, which is the mark of a secular priesthood; and there is no legend nor any hint of evidence suggesting that a professional priesthood enjoyed a political and social power in the prehistoric that we know was never achieved by them in the historic period of Greece. For the evolution of many of the earliest Hellenic institutions evidence is almost wholly lacking. But on general comparative grounds we can surmise that the religious character of the monarchy was most prominent in the earliest times and that as its secular power and functions developed, the priest-expert was attached to him to assist in the national cults, over which the Basileus retained a general supervision. We have scarcely a hint, either in the earliest or later days of Greece, of any conflict between Church and State; we know that, at least, historic Greece escaped sacerdotalism; {33} and its earliest societies, whatever their danger or their struggles may have been, had escaped it by the days of Homer.33.1 Bearing on this point is the other negative fact, that for this earliest age we have little or no evidence of the prevalence of what is called ‘Shamanism,’ divine seizures, ecstatic outbursts of wild prophesying, by which a society can be terrified and captured. The professional ‘Mantis,’ the prophet or soothsayer, existed as distinct from the priest; but his methods generally—so far as our earliest witness informs us—were cool and quasi-scientific.33.2

With the increase of temples, special priesthoods must have also increased. However, the professional priest had already appeared in pre-Homeric times; Homer refers to a group called the Selloi,32.1 who cared for the oracular oak of Zeus at Dodona, “who slept on the ground and never washed their feet,” and he mentions others connected to specific deities. At least two of these administered cults without a temple: the priest of Zeus of Mount Ida,32.2 and the priest of the river Skamandros,32.3 whom he describes as being “honored like a god among the people.” These words imply a high and sacred position; however, these two priests were also warriors fighting alongside others, which indicates a secular priesthood. There’s no legend or any indication that a professional priesthood held political and social power in prehistory, a power they never achieved during the historic period of Greece. Evidence for the evolution of many of the earliest Hellenic institutions is almost entirely lacking. But generally, we can infer that the religious role of the monarchy was most significant in the earliest times, and as its secular power grew, the priest-expert was associated with it to help with the national cults, overseen by the Basileus. We have hardly any indication, in either the earliest or later days of Greece, of any conflict between Church and State; it’s clear that historic Greece avoided sacerdotalism; {33} and its earliest societies, no matter their dangers or struggles, had already escaped it by the time of Homer.33.1 Related to this is another negative point: for this earliest age, we have little or no evidence of what is called ‘Shamanism,’ divine trances, ecstatic bursts of wild prophesying that can terrify and captivate a society. The professional ‘Mantis,’ or prophet and soothsayer, existed separately from the priest; however, his methods—at least as far as our earliest sources tell us—were calm and somewhat scientific.33.2

The ritual at the altar in the early period with which we are at present dealing consisted of an oblation to the deity of an animal victim or an offering of fruits and cereals; the sacrifice might be accompanied with wine or might be wineless, a ‘sober’ sacrifice which was called νηφάλια, the latter being perhaps the more ancient tradition. We may interpret the earliest form of Hellenic animal-sacrifice as in some sense a simple tribal or family communion-meal with the deity, whereby the sense of comradeship and clan-feeling between man and God was strengthened and nourished. This is the view that Homer has inherited, and it endures throughout the later history of the ritual; and it expresses the general genial temper of Hellenic religion, a trait which Robertson Smith marked as characteristic of other religions of the same social type.33.3 Similarly the description given us by Theophrastos and Pausanias of the ancient ritual of Zeus {34} Polieus on the Athenian Akropolis reveals to us a typical example of the civic communion feast.34.1 Such a sacrifice is merely a transference into the divine circle of the practice of the common feast of the tribesmen. But we can also discern a mystic element in the Homeric ritual text, which is evidently based on a tradition indefinitely older than the poems; the sacrificial victim, usually the ox, is first consecrated by being touched with the barley-stalks, which had been placed on the altar and which fill him by their contact with the altar’s divine spirit: then when he has been immolated and cut up, the sacrificers are specially said “to taste the entrails”34.2 invariably before the real sacred meal begins; as the entrails are the inner seat of the life which has been consecrated by the hallowing contact of the altar, we are justified in supposing that the object of this solemn act was to establish the real and corporeal communion of the worshipper with the divinity.34.2

The ritual at the altar during the early period we are examining involved offering either an animal sacrifice to the deity or giving fruits and grains; the sacrifice could be accompanied by wine or be without wine, a ‘sober’ sacrifice referred to as νηφάλια, which may be the older tradition. We can understand the earliest form of Hellenic animal sacrifice as a kind of simple communal meal with the deity that strengthened the sense of connection and kinship between humans and God. This perspective is what Homer inherited, and it persists throughout the later history of the ritual; it reflects the overall friendly spirit of Hellenic religion, a characteristic noted by Robertson Smith in other religions of a similar social nature.33.3 Similarly, the descriptions provided by Theophrastos and Pausanias of the ancient ritual of Zeus {34} Polieus on the Athenian Akropolis show us a typical civic communion feast.34.1 This type of sacrifice is simply a way to transfer the practice of the communal feast of the tribesmen into the divine context. However, we can also identify a mystical aspect in the Homeric ritual text, which clearly has roots that are much older than the poems; the sacrificial animal, often an ox, is first consecrated by being touched with barley stalks placed on the altar, which imbue it with the divine spirit of the altar. Then, after it has been sacrificed and dismembered, the sacrificers are specifically said to “taste the entrails”34.2 before the actual sacred meal begins; since the entrails are considered the true seat of life that has been sanctified by contact with the altar, we can assume that the purpose of this solemn act was to create a real and physical communion between the worshipper and the divinity.34.2

Chthonian worship.—The important distinction which is well attested of the later ages between the ‘chthonian’ and the ‘Olympian’ ritual—to use these two conventional terms for convenience—may already have been in vogue in the earliest period of the polytheism. In the first type of sacrifice, where the offering was made to the nether divinities, the victim’s head was held down above a hole in the ground—a βόθρος—and the blood from the severed throat was shed into it. In the second, where the upper powers, whose region was the air or {35} the sky, were the recipients, the victim was held up erect off the ground, his face lifted towards the sky, and in this attitude his throat was cut. Homer shows himself aware of this form of sacrifice; and that the other, the chthonian, was also in vogue in his time is to be inferred from his account of the ritual performed by Odysseus in honour of the shades, where he mentions the βόθρος, the sacrifice of black sheep, with their heads turned downwards towards the lower world, and the triple libation of honey, wine and water.35.1 For the ritual of the dead in the Greek religious tradition was closely modelled on the service of the nether divinities. The triple libation is known to have been part of Minoan-Cretan cult, as the altar table found in the cave of Mount Dikte attests.35.2 And a shrine with a βόθρος in the middle of the cella has been found at Priniá in Crete, consecrated to a chthonian goddess, of which the foundation is ascribed to the ninth century.35.3

Chthonian worship.—The significant distinction that is well-documented from later times between the ‘chthonian’ and the ‘Olympian’ rituals—these conventional terms are used for convenience—may have already been established in the earliest period of polytheism. In the first type of sacrifice, where the offering was made to the underworld deities, the victim’s head was held down over a hole in the ground—a βόθρος—and the blood from the cut throat was poured into it. In the second type, where the higher powers, associated with the air or the sky, received the offering, the victim was held upright, facing the sky, and in this position, the throat was cut. Homer recognized this form of sacrifice; evidence that the other type, the chthonian, was also practiced in his time can be inferred from his description of the ritual performed by Odysseus in honor of the spirits, where he mentions the βόθρος, the sacrifice of black sheep with their heads turned down toward the underworld, and the triple libation of honey, wine, and water.35.1 For the ritual of the dead in Greek religious tradition was closely modeled after the service of the underworld deities. The triple libation is known to have been part of Minoan-Cretan worship, as evidenced by the altar table found in the cave of Mount Dikte.35.2 Additionally, a shrine with a βόθρος in the center of the cella has been discovered at Priniá in Crete, dedicated to a chthonian goddess, with its foundation dating back to the ninth century.35.3

From these indications and from the prevalence of chthonian cults attested by later records, in which we can discern features of great antiquity, we can gather that the earliest period of Greek religion was not wholly characterised by the brightness of ritual and the geniality of religious feeling that appear on the surface of Homeric poetry. The Homeric sacrifice was often accompanied by a sense of sin,35.4 though the poet shows no cognisance of any peculiar ritual of a specially piacular type. Also he was aware of the dark world of powers who avenged {36} the broken oath and punished sinners even after death. Long before his time, we may suppose, gloomy worship, such as that of the Θεοὶ Μειλίχιοι described by Pausanias at Myonia in Lokris,36.1 of which the rites were performed by night, was in vogue in parts of Greece. Mother-Earth, prophesying through phantom-dreams, had held rule at Delphi before Apollo came, and that was long before Homer’s work began.36.2

From these signs and the prevalence of underworld cults noted in later records, where we can see characteristics of great antiquity, we can conclude that the earliest period of Greek religion wasn't solely marked by the brightness of rituals and the warmth of religious feelings that surface in Homeric poetry. The Homeric sacrifice often came with a sense of sin,35.4 even though the poet doesn't acknowledge any specific ritual of a particularly atoning nature. He was also aware of the dark powers that avenged broken oaths and punished sinners even after death. Long before his time, it's likely that gloomy worship, like that of the Θεοὶ Μειλίχιοι described by Pausanias at Myonia in Lokris,36.1 with rites performed at night, was practiced in parts of Greece. Mother Earth, prophesying through dream-like visions, ruled at Delphi before Apollo arrived, and that was long before Homer started his work.36.2

There are strong reasons also for believing that the cult of hero-ancestors was already a part of the pre-Homeric religion, as it was a prominent part of the post-Homeric. The elaborate tendance of the dead attested of the Mycenæan period by the graves discovered at Tiryns and Mycenæ, could easily develop into actual worship if it was maintained through many generations, as it was at Menidi in Attica. Doubtless, the common and promiscuous worship of the dead was a morbid development of the later polytheism. But Homer, who is generally silent about such cults, and in a well-known passage about the Twin-Brethren36.3 seems to ignore deliberately their divine or semi-divine character, almost reveals his knowledge of the worship of Herakles,36.4 and certainly was aware of the Attic cult of Erechtheus, unless the passage that refers to it was the work of the interpolator.36.5

There are strong reasons to believe that the worship of hero-ancestors was already part of pre-Homeric religion, just as it was a major aspect of post-Homeric beliefs. The elaborate treatment of the dead during the Mycenaean period, as shown by the graves found at Tiryns and Mycenae, could easily turn into actual worship if it continued for many generations, as seen in Menidi in Attica. Certainly, the common and mixed worship of the dead was a troubling development of the later polytheism. However, Homer, who typically remains quiet about such cults, seems to intentionally overlook their divine or semi-divine status in a well-known passage about the Twin-Brethren36.3. He almost hints at his awareness of the worship of Herakles36.4 and was definitely aware of the Attic cult of Erechtheus, unless the passage referring to it was added later by an interpolator.36.5

It is a difficult question how we are to estimate and how far we can trust the Homeric evidence on this important point of religion. Even if we trust it so far as to say that the Achæans at least practised {37} no real worship of the dead, it yet remains probable that they found it existing here and there in the lands in which they settled.

It’s a tough question how we should evaluate and how much we can rely on the Homeric evidence regarding this important aspect of religion. Even if we take it seriously enough to assert that the Achæans didn’t really worship the dead, it still seems likely that they encountered such practices in some of the places they settled.

It is important to emphasise this gloomier side of Greek religion; but it is detrimental to exaggerate it, as has been the tendency of some modern writers in a pardonable revolt from the old shallow theories of orthodox classicism. We ought to recognise that at no period of his history was the ordinary Hellene ghost-ridden, worried and dismayed by demoniac terrors, or by morbid anxiety about the other world or his destiny after death; at least he will not appear so, when we compare his religious and mythologic records with those of Babylon, Egypt, and Christendom.37.1 Nor dare we affirm that the prehistoric Hellene was weaker-minded and more timorous in respect of such matters than the later. He may even have been stronger-minded, and at least as willing to eat a sacramental meal in company with the ‘Theoi Meilichioi’ (shadowy powers of the lower world), or with the Nether-Zeus, or the Nether Earth-Mother, and with his departed family-spirits, as were his later descendants at Lokris, Mykonos and other places.37.2 The earliest myths have little of the goblin element. Homer indeed himself was cognisant of such forms of terror as a black ‘Ker’—Penelope likens Antinoos to one;37.3 the ancient folklore of Argolis was aware of a bad spirit that once ravaged its homes.37.4 The early popular imagination was sure to have inherited or to have evolved such creations of fear; and a black Earth-Goddess with a horse’s {38} head and snake-locks, who lived in a dark cave at Phigaleia, almost certainly in the pre-Homeric period, was a sufficiently terrifying personality.38.1

It's important to highlight this darker aspect of Greek religion, but it's also unhelpful to exaggerate it, which some modern writers have done in a understandable reaction against the outdated, simplistic views of traditional classicism. We should acknowledge that at no point in history was the typical Greek person haunted, anxious, or terrified by demons, or consumed with worry about the afterlife or fate after death; at least, this isn't how he seems when we compare his religious and mythological records to those of Babylon, Egypt, and Christianity.37.1 Nor can we claim that prehistoric Greeks were more fearful or weaker-minded regarding these issues than later generations. They might have been just as strong-minded, and equally open to sharing a sacramental meal with the ‘Theoi Meilichioi’ (shadowy powers of the underworld), or with Nether-Zeus, or the Earth-Mother, and with their deceased family spirits, as their descendants in Lokris, Mykonos, and other areas were.37.2 The earliest myths lack much of the goblin-like element. Homer himself was aware of terrifying figures like a black ‘Ker’—Penelope compares Antinoos to one;37.3 the ancient folklore of Argolis recognized a malevolent spirit that once plagued its homes.37.4 The early popular imagination must have inherited or developed such fearful creations; a black Earth-Goddess with a horse’s {38} head and snake-like hair, who resided in a dark cave at Phigaleia, was likely a sufficiently scary figure, probably existing in the pre-Homeric period.38.1

But happily for the Greek imagination, the divinities of the world of death, abiding below the earth, tended to take on the benign functions of the powers of vegetation. The God of the lower world is scarcely called by the ill-omened name of Hades in cult, but Plouton or Trophonios or Zeus Chthonios, names importing beneficence; for the Homeric and Hesiodic world Demeter is a goddess of blessing, not of terror. And although in the earliest period certain demoniac personages such as Medousa—identical in form and perhaps in character with the snake-locked horse-headed Demeter—may have loomed large and terrible in popular cult, and afterwards faded wholly from actual worship or survived in the lower strata of ineffectual folklore, yet the more civilising imagination had also been operative in the religion of the second millennium. The monuments of the Minoan-Mycenæan religion reveal scarcely an element of terror. And at some period before Homer the kindly deity, Hermes, had assumed the function of the leader of souls. As regards the eschatological views of the prehistoric Greek we can say little, unless we believe that Homer was his spokesman; and such belief would be very hazardous. The earliest communities may have had no special hopes concerning the departed soul; we have no reason for thinking that the mysteries which came to offer some promise of happiness in the world to come had as yet proclaimed such a doctrine; the earliest form of the Eleusinia may have been that of a secret {39} society organised for agrarian purposes. But, on the other hand, there is no proof that the primitive mind of the Hellene brooded much on the problem of death, or was at all possessed with morbid feeling about it; and in pre-Homeric times he must have been freer from care in this matter than he was in the later centuries, if we accept the view of certain scholars that the elaborate ritual of ‘Katharsis’ or purification, which was mainly dependent on the idea of the impurity of death, ghosts and bloodshed, was wholly the creation of post-Homeric days.

But fortunately for the Greek imagination, the deities of the underworld, dwelling beneath the earth, tended to take on the positive roles associated with nature's growth. The God of the underworld is hardly referred to by the ominous name of Hades in worship, but rather as Plouton, Trophonios, or Zeus Chthonios, names that suggest generosity. In the world described by Homer and Hesiod, Demeter is a goddess of blessings, not fear. Although in earlier times, certain demonic figures like Medousa—similar in appearance and perhaps in nature to the snake-haired, horse-headed Demeter—might have seemed significant and frightening in popular worship, they later faded from actual reverence or relegated to the lower levels of ineffective folklore. Nevertheless, a more civilizing vision was also at work in the religious beliefs of the second millennium. The artifacts of the Minoan-Mycenaean religion reveal hardly any elements of fear. At some point before Homer, the kind deity Hermes had taken on the role of the guide for souls. When it comes to the afterlife beliefs of prehistoric Greeks, we can say little unless we consider Homer as their voice; and believing that would be quite risky. The earliest communities might not have held any special hopes concerning the souls of the deceased; there's no evidence to suggest that the mysteries, which later promised happiness in the afterlife, had yet proclaimed such teachings; the earliest form of the Eleusinia may have functioned as a secret {39} society organized for agricultural purposes. On the other hand, there's no evidence that the primitive Greek mind dwelled much on the issue of death or was overly troubled by it; in pre-Homeric times, he was likely less burdened by these concerns than in later ages, if we accept the view of certain scholars that the complex rituals of ‘Katharsis’ or purification, primarily based on the notion of the impurity of death, ghosts, and bloodshed, were entirely products of the post-Homeric era.

Earliest ritual of purification.—It has been even said that the very idea of the need of purification on special occasions was unknown to Homer. This is demonstrably false; it is enough to mention one passage alone: at the close of the first book of the Iliad, the Achæans at Agamemnon’s bidding, purify themselves from the plague, and throw the infected media of purification into the sea; this is a religious lustration. And when Hesiod mentions the rule that a man returning from an ‘ill-omened’ funeral could not without peril attempt to beget a child on that day,39.1 he happens to be the first literary witness to the Greek tabu of death; but we may be sure that he is giving us a tradition of indefinite age, and that the ‘Achæan’ society, of which Homer is supposed to be the spokesman, had some of the Kathartic rules and superstitions that are found broadcast in later Greece. It may not have elaborated or laid marked stress on them; it may have had no strong sense of the impurity of homicide nor devised any special code for its expiation. But if it was entirely without any instinctive feeling for the {40} impurity of birth and death, and for the danger of the ‘miasma’ arising from certain acts and states, it was almost unique among the races of man. Only, a progressive people does not overstrain such feelings.

Earliest ritual of purification.—It has even been said that the very concept of needing purification on special occasions was unknown to Homer. This is clearly false; just one example suffices: at the end of the first book of the Iliad, the Achæans, at Agamemnon’s command, purify themselves from the plague and throw the contaminated items used for purification into the sea; this is a religious cleansing. And when Hesiod mentions the rule that a man returning from an ‘ill-omened’ funeral should not attempt to conceive a child on that day,39.1 he happens to be the first literary witness to the Greek taboo on death; but we can be certain that he is sharing a tradition of unknown age, and that the ‘Achæan’ society, which Homer is thought to represent, had some of the cleansing rules and superstitions that are found widely in later Greece. It may not have developed or emphasized them significantly; it may not have had a strong sense of the impurity associated with homicide nor created any specific code for its atonement. However, if it was completely devoid of any instinctive feeling for the {40} impurity of birth and death, and for the danger of the ‘miasma’ resulting from certain actions and states, it would be almost unique among human races. Yet, a progressive society does not overemphasize such feelings.

Such a religion as has been sketched might accord with a high social and political morality. On the other hand, it would not be likely to foster and consecrate certain mental moods, ennobled by Christian ethic, such as ‘fear of God,’ humility, faith. Never in the free periods of Greek history was ‘deisidaimonia’ (‘fear of divine powers’) regarded as a virtue, but rather as a vice or weakness. The Hellene was humble in his attitude to God only in the sense that he disliked overweening acts and speech of self-glorification; the phrase, δοῦλος τοῦ θεοῦ, ‘slave of God,’ common in early Christian documents, would be as repugnant to the Hellene as would be the ecstasy of self-abasement congenial to the Babylonian and the Christian religions. As for the Pauline use of the word πίστις, ‘faith,’ its value for religious morality would have been unintelligible for the earlier Greek.40.1

A religion like the one described might align with a high standard of social and political ethics. However, it wouldn't likely promote certain mental states, elevated by Christian values, such as 'fear of God,' humility, and faith. During the free periods of Greek history, 'deisidaimonia' ('fear of divine powers') was never seen as a virtue, but rather as a vice or a weakness. Greeks were humble in their approach to God only in the way that they disapproved of excessive self-praise and arrogance; the term, δοῦλος τοῦ θεοῦ, 'slave of God,' which was common in early Christian texts, would have been as distasteful to them as the idea of self-degradation that appealed to Babylonian and Christian beliefs. Regarding the Pauline use of the word πίστις, 'faith,' its significance for religious morality would have been completely unclear to earlier Greeks.40.1

Cruder religious conceptions in the earliest period.—So far, the religious phenomena discoverable with some certainty or some probability in the earliest period of Greek history indicate a theistic system of a somewhat advanced type. But doubtless we must reckon with the presence of much else that was cruder and more savage. When we find in the later records ample evidence of the lower products of the religious imagination, the products of ‘animism’ or ‘fetichism’ or ‘theriomorphism’ or ‘polydaimonism,’ {41} more inarticulate and uncouth embodiments of the concept of divinity, or darker and more cruel ritual than that which Homer describes, such as human sacrifice, the driving out of the scapegoat, blood-magic for controlling winds or finding water, no reasonable critic will call all these things post-Homeric because they may not be mentioned in Homer, or suppose that the pure-minded Hellenes were seduced into borrowing them from the Orientals, or that they were spontaneous products of a later degenerate age. The view taken of them by those who have in recent times applied comparative Anthropology to the study of Hellenism is the only one that is possible on the whole; these things are a surviving tradition of a mode of religious thought and feeling proper to the aboriginal ancestors of the Hellenic race, or immemorial indigenous products of the soil upon which that race grew up. There is no cataclysm in the religious history of Greece, no violent breach with its past, no destruction of primitive forms at the advent of a higher enlightenment; no fanatic prophet arose, and the protests of philosophy were comparatively gentle and ineffective. Only a few religious forms of an undeveloped society that might shock a more civilised conscience were gradually abandoned; most of them were tolerated, some in a moribund condition, under a more advanced religion, with which they might be seen to clash if any one cared to reason about them. Therefore a chapter or a statement in Pausanias may really be a record of the pre-Homeric age; and in this way we can supplement the partial picture that has been given above.

Cruder religious conceptions in the earliest period.—So far, the religious phenomena that can be identified with some certainty or probability in the earliest period of Greek history suggest a theistic system that is relatively advanced. However, we must also acknowledge the existence of much that was more primitive and savage. When we look at later records, we find plenty of evidence for the more basic expressions of religious imagination, including ‘animism,’ ‘fetishism,’ ‘theriomorphism,’ and ‘polydaemonism’—more clumsy and rough forms of the concept of divinity, or darker and more brutal rituals than those described by Homer, such as human sacrifice, the casting out of the scapegoat, or blood rituals intended to control the winds or find water. No reasonable critic would label all these things as post-Homeric just because Homer doesn’t mention them, nor would they assume that the pure-hearted Hellenes were led to adopt these practices from the Orientals, or that they were simply the spontaneous results of a later, degenerate age. The perspective taken by those who have recently used comparative anthropology to study Hellenism is the only plausible one overall; these elements are a surviving tradition of a form of religious thought and feeling intrinsic to the original ancestors of the Hellenic race, or longstanding indigenous products of the land on which that race developed. There is no cataclysm in the religious history of Greece, no abrupt break with its past, and no obliteration of primitive forms with the arrival of higher enlightenment; no fanatical prophet emerged, and philosophical objections were relatively mild and ineffective. Only a handful of religious practices from an underdeveloped society, which might disturb a more civilized conscience, were gradually discarded; most were allowed to coexist, some even in a dying state, under a more advanced religion, where they could be seen to conflict if anyone chose to think critically about them. Thus, a chapter or statement in Pausanias might indeed record the pre-Homeric age; and in this way, we can fill in the incomplete picture presented above.

Animal-Gods and Animal-worship.—The anthropomorphic {42} principle, which is not necessarily the highest upon which a personal theism could be constructed, is the main force of the higher life of Hellenic polytheism. We may believe that it had begun to work before Homer, but not predominantly or with sufficient effect to produce a stable anthropomorphism in religion. Some worship of animals which is called ‘theriolatry,’ some beliefs in the animal-incarnations of the divinity, were certainly in vogue. A few of the more ancient cult-titles would be evidence sufficient, apart from the later records. One of the most significant and oldest is Λύκειος, an epithet of Apollo marking his association with wolves; we find also that in many legends and even occasionally in ritual the wolf appears as his sacred animal. These facts point back to a period when Apollo was still the hunter-god of the wild wood, and was regarded as occasionally incarnate in the beast of the wild. We have also a few indications of direct reverence being paid to the wolf, apart from its connection with any god.42.1 Another salient example either of theriolatry or theriomorphic god-cult is snake-worship, proved to have existed in the earliest epoch of the Delphic religion, and in vogue according to later records in Epirus and Macedonia. It may have been reverenced in its own right, or as the incarnation of some personal divinity or hero, as we find it later attached to the chthonian deities, to the Earth-Mother, Zeus Κτήσιος and Μειλίχιος,42.2 Asklepios, and to the buried hero or heroine, such as Erechtheus, Kychreus. We have also reasons for assuming a very early cult of a Bear-Artemis in {43} Attica43.1 and Arcadia; and many other examples of similar phenomena will be found in a treatise on the subject by De Visser.43.2 Later Arcadia was full of the products and of the tradition of this early mode of religious imagination; besides the horse-headed Demeter at Thigaleia, we hear of the worship at the same place of a goddess called Eurynome, represented as half-woman, half-fish; and bronze figures, belonging to the Roman period, have been found at Lykosoura in Arcadia, apparently representations of divinities partly theriomorphic.43.3

Animal-Gods and Animal-Worship.—The anthropomorphic {42} idea, which isn't necessarily the highest principle for creating a personal theism, is the main driving force behind the advanced life of Hellenic polytheism. We can believe that it started to take shape before Homer, but not in a dominant or powerful enough way to produce a stable anthropomorphism in religion. Some worship of animals, referred to as ‘theriolatry,’ and some beliefs in animal-incarnations of the divine were definitely in practice. A few of the older cult-titles provide sufficient evidence, aside from later records. One of the most significant and ancient is Λύκειος, an epithet of Apollo that ties him to wolves; we also see that in many legends and occasionally in rituals, the wolf is recognized as his sacred animal. These facts suggest a time when Apollo was still seen as the hunter-god of the wild woods and was believed to sometimes take the form of a wild beast. There are also some indications of direct reverence towards the wolf, regardless of its connection to any deity.42.1 Another notable example of either theriolatry or theriomorphic god-cult is snake-worship, which is known to have existed in the earliest era of Delphic religion and was popular according to later records in Epirus and Macedonia. The snake may have been revered for its own sake or as the incarnation of a personal deity or hero, as we see it later associated with chthonic deities, the Earth-Mother, Zeus Κτήσιος and Μειλίχιος,42.2 Asklepios, and with buried heroes or heroines like Erechtheus and Kychreus. We also have reasons to believe in a very early cult of a Bear-Artemis in {43} Attica43.1 and Arcadia; and many other examples of similar phenomena can be found in a treatise on the subject by De Visser.43.2 Later Arcadia was rich in the products and traditions of this early form of religious imagination; besides the horse-headed Demeter at Thigaleia, we hear of the worship at the same place of a goddess named Eurynome, depicted as half-woman, half-fish; and bronze figures from the Roman period have been discovered at Lykosoura in Arcadia, apparently showing deities that are partly theriomorphic.43.3

The first anthropologists who dealt with the primitive forms of Hellenic religion read this special set of phenomena in the light of totemism; but progressive students have now abandoned the totemistic hypothesis, on the ground that there is little or no trace of Totemism in any Greek or any Aryan Society, and that theriolatry, or the direct worship of animals, needs no such explanation. Also, as I have recently pointed out elsewhere,43.4 the theriomorphic concept of divinity can and frequently does co-exist at certain periods and in certain peoples with the anthropomorphic; nor can we say with assurance that in the mental history of our race the former is prior to the latter, or that generally the anthropomorphic was evolved from the animal-god.

The first anthropologists who studied the early forms of Hellenic religion interpreted this unique set of phenomena through the lens of totemism. However, newer scholars have moved away from the totemistic theory, arguing that there is little to no evidence of totemism in any Greek or Aryan societies, and that theriolatry, or the direct worship of animals, doesn't require such an explanation. Additionally, as I have recently noted elsewhere,43.4 the theriomorphic idea of divinity can and often does co-exist at certain times and among certain peoples with the anthropomorphic concept; we also cannot confidently say that in the mental evolution of our species the former comes before the latter, or that the anthropomorphic concept generally developed from the animal-god.

Functional Deities: polydæmonism.—In attempting to penetrate the pre-Homeric past, we have to reckon with another phenomenon which, though {44} revealed in later records only, has certainly a primitive character and has been regarded as belonging to an age when the concept of definite complex personalities, such as θεοί, had not yet arisen. It was Usener44.1 who first called attention to a large number of local cults of personages unknown to myth or general literature and designated, not by what are called proper names, such as Hermes, Apollo, Zeus, but by transparent adjectival names, expressing a particular quality or function or activity, to which the essence of the divine power in each case was limited: such, for instance, are Ἔχετλος Ἐχετλαῖος ἤρως, Κυαμίτης, Εὔνοστος, being nothing more, respectively, than the hero of the ploughshare at Marathon, the ‘hero who makes the beans grow’ on the sacred way to Eleusis, ‘the hero who gives the good return of corn’ at Tanagra; for these he invented the term, ‘Sonder-Götter,’ meaning deities of a single function only; and to those of them to whom only a momentary function and therefore only a momentary existence seemed to appertain, he applied the term ‘Augenblick-Götter,’ ‘Momentary Gods’; an Hellenic example of this type might be ‘Μυίαγρος,’ ‘Fly-chaser,’ in Arcadia, and Elis, who at the sacrifice to Athena or Zeus was called upon to chase away the flies that would worry the sacrificers, and who only existed for the purpose and at the time of that call.

Functional Deities: polydæmonism.—In trying to explore the pre-Homeric past, we need to consider another phenomenon that, although revealed in later records, definitely has a primitive nature and is thought to belong to a time when the idea of distinct complex personalities, like θεοί, hadn’t yet developed. Usener44.1 was the first to highlight numerous local cults of figures that are unknown in myth or general literature, referred to not by proper names like Hermes, Apollo, or Zeus, but by clear adjectival names that indicated a specific quality, function, or activity to which the essence of the divine power was tied. For example, Ἔχετλος Ἐχετλαῖος ἤρως, Κυαμίτης, Εὔνοστος are just the hero of the ploughshare at Marathon, the ‘hero who makes the beans grow’ on the sacred path to Eleusis, and ‘the hero who gives the good return of corn’ at Tanagra, respectively. He coined the term ‘Sonder-Götter,’ meaning deities of a single function only; and for those that seemed to have only a temporary function and therefore a momentary existence, he used the term ‘Augenblick-Götter,’ or ‘Momentary Gods’. A Greek example of this type would be ‘Μυίαγρος,’ or ‘Fly-chaser,’ in Arcadia and Elis, who was called upon during sacrifices to Athena or Zeus to chase away the flies that bothered the sacrificers, existing only for that purpose and moment.

We may compare also, for vagueness and inchoateness of personality, certain aggregates of deities having no definite single existence, but grouped by some adjectival functional name, such as θεοὶ Ἀποτροπαῖοι, ‘the deities that avert evil,’ at Sikyon,44.2 {45} θεαὶ Γενετυλλίδες, the goddesses of birth, in Attica,45.1 the θεαὶ Πραξιδίκαι, the goddesses of just requital, at Haliartos.45.2 Such forms seem to hover on the confines of ‘polydaimonism,’ and to be the products of an embryonic perception of divinity, cruder and dimmer than the robust and bright creations of the Hellenic polytheism, to which so rich a mythology and so manifold a personality attached. And another fact seems to fall into line with these; in some cult-centres the deity, though personally and anthropomorphically conceived, might only be designated by some vague descriptive title, like ὁ θεός and ἡ θεά, as occasionally at Eleusis, or ‘Despoina,’ ‘the Mistress,’ the Goddess of Arcadia, or ‘Παρθένος’, the ‘Virgin,’ on the coast of Caria, and in the Chersonnese; even as late as the time of Pausanias the men of Boulis in Phokis never called their highest God45.3 by any other name than ὁ Μέγιστος, ‘the Greatest.’ And it has been thought that the well-known statement of Herodotus that the Pelasgians had no names for their divinities was based on some such facts as these.

We can also compare, for the vagueness and incompleteness of personality, certain groups of deities that lack a specific single identity, but are named by some functional adjective, such as θεοὶ Ἀποτροπαῖοι, ‘the deities that avert evil,’ at Sikyon,44.2 {45} θεαὶ Γενετυλλίδες, the goddesses of birth, in Attica,45.1 and θεαὶ Πραξιδίκαι, the goddesses of just retribution, at Haliartos.45.2 Such forms seem to exist on the edge of ‘polydaimonism,’ representing a primitive understanding of divinity, less robust and vibrant than the established and vivid figures of Hellenic polytheism, which boasted a rich mythology and diverse personalities. Another interesting fact aligns with this; in certain cult centers, the deity, while personally and anthropomorphically envisioned, might only be referred to by some vague descriptive title, like ὁ θεός and ἡ θεά, as occasionally at Eleusis, or ‘Despoina,’ ‘the Mistress,’ the Goddess of Arcadia, or ‘Παρθένος’, the ‘Virgin,’ on the coast of Caria, and in the Chersonnese; even as late as the time of Pausanias, the people of Boulis in Phokis never referred to their highest God45.3 by any name other than ὁ Μέγιστος, ‘the Greatest.’ It has been suggested that Herodotus's well-known statement about the Pelasgians having no names for their deities was based on facts like these.

The importance of these phenomena would be all the greater if Usener’s theory were true that they represent the crude material out of which much of Greek polytheism has grown.45.4 But in any case they claim mention here, because they are the products of a mental operation or instinct that must have {46} been operative in the earliest period of Hellenic religion.

The significance of these phenomena would be even greater if Usener’s theory were accurate, suggesting that they are the basic elements from which much of Greek polytheism has developed.45.4 Regardless, they deserve to be mentioned here, as they are the results of a mental process or instinct that must have {46} been active in the earliest stages of Hellenic religion.

Animism or animatism.—In another set of facts, also attested by later records, we may discern the surviving addition of an animistic period. A large part of the Hellenic, as of other religions, reflects man’s relation and feeling towards the world of nature, his dependence on the fruits of the earth, the winds, the waters, and the phenomena of the sky. The trend of the higher polytheism in the Hellenic mind was to set the personal divinity above and outside these things, which he or she directs as an intellectual will-power. But we have sufficient evidence of another point of view which is that of more primitive religion, from which the deity is imagined as essentially immanent in the thing, not as a distinct personality emerging and separable from it. The Arcadians who worshipped ‘Zeus Keraunos,’46.1 or ‘Zeus-Thunder,’ at Mantineia, or the people at Gythion in Laconia, who called a sacred meteoric stone, ‘Zeus Καππώτας,’46.2 ‘the fallen Zeus,’ or the Athenians who worshipped ‘Demeter χλόη,’ ‘Demeter Green Verdure,’46.3 reveal in these strange titles an attitude of mind that is midway between ‘animatism,’ that religious perception of each striking thing or phenomenon in nature as in itself mysteriously alive and divine, and ‘theism’ which imagines it controlled by a personal deity. At the stage when Demeter could be named and perceived as ‘Chloe,’ ‘Verdure,’ the anthropomorphic conception of divinity, though certainly existing, was not yet stable or crystallised.

Animism or animatism.—In another set of facts, also supported by later records, we can see the remaining influence of an animistic period. A large part of Greek religion, like that of other cultures, reflects humanity's connection and feelings towards the natural world, our reliance on the earth's produce, the winds, the waters, and the phenomena of the sky. The trend of higher polytheism in the Greek mindset aimed to elevate personal deities above and separate from these elements, which they direct as a form of intellectual willpower. However, we have enough evidence of a different perspective rooted in a more primitive religion, where deities are seen as fundamentally present within the object, not as distinct personalities that exist apart from it. The Arcadians who worshiped ‘Zeus Keraunos,’46.1 or ‘Zeus-Thunder,’ in Mantineia, or the people in Gythion in Laconia, who referred to a sacred meteoric stone as ‘Zeus Καππώτας,’46.2 ‘the fallen Zeus,’ or the Athenians who honored ‘Demeter χλόη,’ ‘Demeter Green Verdure,’46.3 reveal in these unusual titles an attitude that sits between ‘animatism,’ a religious awareness of each notable thing or phenomenon in nature as inherently alive and divine, and ‘theism,’ which views it as controlled by a personal deity. At the point where Demeter could be referred to and understood as ‘Chloe,’ ‘Verdure,’ the anthropomorphic idea of divinity, while definitely present, was not yet stable or fully developed.

{47}

{47}

But there are other cult-facts reported to us of a still cruder type that seem to reveal animatism pure and simple and the infancy of the Hellenic mind. The Arcadians,47.1 always the most conservative and backward among the Hellenes, in their colony of Trapezus, ‘offered sacrifice to the lightning and thunder and storms’; it seems that for them these things were animate and divine directly, just as the Air—Bedu—was for the Macedonians. Again, through all the periods of Hellenic religion, the worship of rivers and springs only at certain points approached the borders of theism; sometimes offerings were flung directly into the water, and prayer might be made ‘into the water’—we must not say ‘to the river-god,’ but to the divine water.47.2

But there are other cult-facts reported to us of a still cruder type that seem to reveal animatism pure and simple and the infancy of the Hellenic mind. The Arcadians,47.1 always the most conservative and backward among the Hellenes, in their colony of Trapezus, ‘offered sacrifices to the lightning and thunder and storms’; it seems that for them these things were alive and divine directly, just as the Air—Bedu—was for the Macedonians. Again, through all the periods of Hellenic religion, the worship of rivers and springs only at certain points approached the borders of theism; sometimes offerings were thrown directly into the water, and prayer might be made ‘into the water’—we must not say ‘to the river-god,’ but to the divine water.47.2

We discern these two different ways of imagining divinity in the worship and ideas attaching to Helios, ‘Sun,’ and Hestia, ‘Hearth’; as regards the former, we have reason to surmise that his religious prestige was higher in the pre-Homeric than in the later age, and that the exalted position as a great political and cultured God which he enjoyed in the later history of Rhodes was a heritage from the Minoan religious tradition.47.3 In Homer’s poems we find him personal and anthropomorphised; but we may well doubt if he was so for the average Greek, who merely kissed his hand to him every morning or bowed to him on coming forth from his house, and who, regarding him merely as animate, or ‘Living Sun,’ found it difficult to develop him {48} into a free and complex individual person. As regards Hestia the facts are still clearer.48.1 In her worship, which belonged to the aboriginal period of Greek religion, she was at first, and in the main she continued to be, nothing more than ‘Holy Hearth,’ the Hearth felt as animate, nor was the attempt to anthropomorphise into a free personal Goddess ever wholly successful.

We can see two different ways of envisioning divinity through the worship and ideas associated with Helios, the ‘Sun,’ and Hestia, the ‘Hearth.’ For Helios, it seems that his religious significance was greater in the pre-Homeric era than in later times. His elevated status as a major political and cultured God during Rhodes' later history was likely a legacy from Minoan religious traditions.47.3 In Homer's poems, he appears personal and anthropomorphized, but we might question whether the average Greek saw him that way. Most simply acknowledged him with a gesture every morning or bowed to him when leaving home, viewing him more as an animate force, or the ‘Living Sun,’ which made it hard for them to see him as a fully developed individual. Regarding Hestia, the situation is even clearer.48.1 In her worship, which dates back to the earliest period of Greek religion, she was primarily seen as nothing more than the ‘Holy Hearth,’ felt as a living presence, and the efforts to turn her into a fully realized personal Goddess were never completely successful.

Magic.—Now that which is here called ‘animatism’ is a religious feeling which may inspire real worship, but is more liable than pure theism to be associated with magic; and it is reasonable to believe that magic was in vogue in prehistoric Hellas, not necessarily in antagonism to religion, but practised for purposes of the community as well as for private ends.

Magic.—What is referred to here as ‘animatism’ is a religious feeling that can lead to genuine worship, but is more likely than pure theism to be linked with magic. It's reasonable to think that magic was practiced in prehistoric Greece, not necessarily in opposition to religion, but used for both communal and personal purposes.

It is true that the records which tell us about these things are all of a period much later than Homer’s, and that he is almost silent about such matters.48.2 But we know now how to appreciate Homer’s silences. And general anthropology compels us to believe that some of those records reveal facts of immemorial antiquity in Greece. The Thesmophoria, one of the most ancient of the Hellenic services, was partly magical; that is, it included rites that had a direct efficacy, apart from the appeal to any divinity, such as the strewing the fields with the decaying remains of the pigs that had been consecrated to the earth-Goddesses and thrown down into their vault.48.3 So also in the Thargelia of {49} Attica and other Greek communities, the ceremonies connected with the scapegoat, the ritualistic whipping and transference of sin, belong to the domain of magic rather than to religion.49.1

It's true that the records we have about these things were created much later than Homer's time, and he's mostly quiet on these topics.48.2 However, we now know how to interpret Homer's silences. Additionally, general anthropology leads us to believe that some of those records reveal facts from ancient times in Greece. The Thesmophoria, one of the oldest Hellenic rituals, had magical elements; that is, it included rites that had a direct effect, independent of any appeal to a deity, like spreading the decayed remains of pigs that were dedicated to the earth goddesses and buried in their underground chambers.48.3 Similarly, in the Thargelia of {49} Attica and other Greek communities, the ceremonies linked to the scapegoat, including the ritual whipping and transfer of sin, fall under the category of magic rather than religion.49.1

We have also direct testimony of a magical dealing with the elements in the titles of officials at Athens called the ‘Heudanemoi’49.2 and of those at Corinth called Ἁνεμοκοῖται,49.3 both words denoting ‘wind-lullers,’ those ‘who charmed the winds to sleep’; and again in the description of the rite performed by the magicians at Kleonai who according to Clemens49.4 “averted the sky’s wrath by incantations and sacrifices”; or in Pausanias’ account of the operations of the priest of the winds at Titane in Sikyon49.5 who endeavoured to assuage their fierceness by “singing over them the spells that Medea used.” Doubtless these officials are only maintaining the practices of an indefinitely remote past. And these are also reflected in the legend of the ancient Salmoneus of Thessalian and possibly Minyan origin, who drove about in a chariot imitating thunder and, while merely practising a well-known type of weather-magic, was misunderstood by the higher powers and later moralists.

We also have direct evidence of a magical connection with the elements in the titles of officials in Athens known as the ‘Heudanemoi’49.2 and those in Corinth called Ἁνεμοκοῖται,49.3 both terms meaning ‘wind-lullers,’ or ‘those who charm the winds to sleep.’ Additionally, there's the account of the ritual performed by the magicians at Kleonai who, according to Clemens49.4, “averted the sky’s wrath through incantations and sacrifices.” Then there's Pausanias’ description of the priest of the winds at Titane in Sikyon49.5 who tried to calm their rage by “chanting the spells that Medea used.” Clearly, these officials are just continuing practices from a time long past. These practices are also echoed in the legend of the ancient Salmoneus from Thessaly, and possibly Minyan, who rode around in a chariot imitating thunder and, while simply engaging in a common type of weather magic, was misinterpreted by the higher powers and later moralists.

The few records that may avail for an opinion concerning the early period with which we are at present concerned entirely fail to suggest any such prevalence of magic as might obstruct intellectual progress or the growth of a higher religion. They reveal generally a type that is harmless or even philanthropic.49.6 Doubtless some black magic {50} existed in the earliest as in the later Hellas, directed against the life or the property of individuals, and worked by evil means; the more ancient literature is entirely silent about this; but a late record of Pausanias testifies to a barbarous magic practised by the community of Haliartos to discover a water-supply50.1: a son of one of the chief men was stabbed by his own father, and as he ran bleeding about the land springs of water were found where his blood dripped. But at no time, we may judge, was the religion or the intellect of Greece so clouded with magic as was the case elsewhere in the ancient civilisations, notably in Egypt and Mesopotamia.

The few records available for forming an opinion about the early period we're discussing completely fail to indicate any widespread use of magic that could hinder intellectual development or the rise of a more advanced religion. They generally show a type that is harmless or even charitable.49.6 It’s true that some black magic {50} existed in both early and later Greece, targeting individuals' lives or property and carried out through malevolent means; however, earlier literature offers no mention of this. A later account by Pausanias does report on a brutal magic practiced by the community of Haliartos to find a water source50.1: the son of one of the leaders was stabbed by his own father, and as he bled out while running across the land, springs of water appeared where his blood fell. But it seems that, overall, Greece's religion or intellect was never as overshadowed by magic as was the case in other ancient civilizations, particularly in Egypt and Mesopotamia.

Human sacrifices.—This attempted presentation of the first era of Greek religion must raise the question as to the practice within it of the ritual of human sacrifice. For we are apt to associate this with a primitive society and with a crude or savage religion. But this association is not borne out by the religious history of mankind. The practice has been found in societies highly developed both in morality and civilisation; and the a priori argument is dangerous, whether we apply it in one way or the other.

Human sacrifices.—This attempt to present the first era of Greek religion raises the question of the role of human sacrifice rituals within it. We tend to link this practice with primitive societies and a crude or savage form of religion. However, this connection is not supported by humanity's religious history. Human sacrifice has been observed in societies that were highly advanced in both morality and civilization, and the assumption is risky, regardless of how we choose to apply it.

It has been said that the Homeric poems show no consciousness of the existence of the cruel rite in the Greek world of the period; and it has been argued on this ground that the Achæan society of which they are the voice was innocent of it.50.2 A doubt may arise concerning the slaughter of the Trojan captives at the pyre of Patroklos,50.3 an act of ferocity for which Homer outspokenly blames Achilles. The passage {51} certainly suggests that the poet was aware that such things were occasionally done at contemporary funerals; in Mycenæan tombs at Argos and Mycenæ human remains have been found before the entrance-door that point to an offering of slaves or captives.51.1 But this need not have been an act of worship or strictly of religion. The dead might be imagined as needing slaves; and to kill slaves to accompany the departed, just as to kill horses over the pyre, may only imply ‘tendance’ and no worship of the spirit. But Homer’s silence concerning human sacrifice as a rite of religion is of no value as evidence for our present question, as I have argued elsewhere.51.2 How are we to account for the fairly numerous records of actual human sacrifice, or of the semblance or reminiscence of it, in later Greek worship, records that are found sporadically among most of the leading Greek stocks? The old shift of attributing to Oriental influences everything in Hellenic religion that clashed with our ideal of Hellenism was naïvely unscientific. That the practice should have sprung up spontaneously and suddenly in the later society, when civic life and morality were advancing, is hard to believe. It is more natural to suppose that it was an immemorial and enduring tradition of the race, which was only with difficulty abolished and which lingered here and there till the end of paganism. It has been found among many other Aryan races, and it was especially in vogue among the Thraco-Phrygian stock, of near kin to the Hellenic. These general grounds for believing that {52} it was a feature of the earliest Greek religion are confirmed by some special evidence derivable from the legends and cult-records. It is generally impossible to date the birth of legends; but some can be discerned to belong to an earlier stratum than others; such are the legends concerning the human sacrifice to Zeus Αύκαιος on Mount Lykaion in Arcadia, to which is attached the story of King Lykaon and the banquet that he offers to Zeus on the flesh of his own son;52.1 the Achæan or Minyan story of the sacrifice to Zeus Laphystios—Zeus the Ravening—of the king’s son of the house of Athamas;52.2 Kyknos’ sacrifice of pilgrims and the dedication of their skulls to Apollo on the Hyperborean pilgrims’-way at the Achæan Pagasos;52.3 the sacrifice of a boy and a maiden to Artemis Τρικλαρία by the Ionians on the southern shore of the Gulf of Corinth.52.4 A careful study of the legends of these various rites will convince one that they belong to the earliest period of Greek religion. The last example is specially illuminating: the human sacrifice is here practised by the Ionians in their ancient settlements in the land, afterwards called Achaia; and its cessation is connected with the arrival of the cult of Dionysos and the return of the heroes from Troy.

It has been said that the Homeric poems show no awareness of the existence of the brutal rite in the Greek world of that time; and it has been argued on this basis that the Achæan society they represent was unaware of it.50.2 A question may arise about the killing of the Trojan captives at Patroklos' pyre,50.3 an act of brutality for which Homer clearly blames Achilles. The passage {51} certainly implies that the poet knew such things occasionally happened at funerals of the time; in Mycenæan tombs found in Argos and Mycenæ, human remains have been discovered at the entrance that suggest an offering of slaves or captives.51.1 However, this may not necessarily have been an act of worship or strictly religious. The deceased might be thought to need slaves; and killing slaves to accompany the dead, just like sacrificing horses on the pyre, could simply imply ‘honoring’ and not worship of the spirit. But Homer’s silence about human sacrifice as a religious rite does not provide any evidence for our current inquiry, as I have argued elsewhere.51.2 How do we explain the relatively numerous records of actual human sacrifice, or the appearance or memory of it, in later Greek worship, records that appear sporadically among most major Greek groups? The old tendency of attributing everything in Hellenic religion that clashed with our ideal of Hellenism to Oriental influences was naïvely unscientific. It is hard to believe that this practice suddenly arose spontaneously in a later society when civic life and morality were advancing. It seems more reasonable to think it was an ancient and lasting tradition of the people, which was only slowly and reluctantly phased out, persisting here and there until the end of paganism. It has been found among many other Aryan races, and it was particularly common among the Thraco-Phrygian people, who were closely related to the Hellenic. These general reasons for believing that {52} it was a part of the earliest Greek religion are supported by some specific evidence derived from legends and cult records. It is generally impossible to date the origins of legends; however, some can be recognized as belonging to an earlier layer than others; such are the legends regarding the human sacrifice to Zeus Αύκαιος on Mount Lykaion in Arcadia, which includes the story of King Lykaon and the feast he offers to Zeus on the flesh of his own son;52.1 the Achæan or Minyan tale of the sacrifice to Zeus Laphystios—Zeus the Ravening—of the king’s son from the house of Athamas;52.2 Kyknos’ sacrifice of pilgrims and the dedication of their skulls to Apollo along the Hyperborean pilgrims’ route at the Achæan Pagasos;52.3 the sacrifice of a boy and a girl to Artemis Τρικλαρία by the Ionians on the southern coast of the Gulf of Corinth.52.4 A thorough examination of the legends of these various rites will convince anyone that they belong to the earliest period of Greek religion. The last example is particularly revealing: the human sacrifice is here carried out by the Ionians in their ancient settlements in what was later called Achaia; and its discontinuation is linked to the coming of the cult of Dionysos and the return of the heroes from Troy.

The purpose and significance of the rite differed probably in the different cult-centres. In most cases we may interpret it as piacular, the dedication to an offended deity of a valued life, the life of the king’s son or daughter, as a substitute for the life of the people, such vicarious sacrifice being a common human institution; in some few cases we may {53} discern an agricultural motive, the blood being shed as a magic charm to secure fertility.53.1 At certain cult-centres and at certain times the human victim may have been regarded as the incarnation of the deity or the ‘daimon’; and this idea might explain the legends concerning the slaying of Iphigeneia the priestess of Artemis, or of the priests of Dionysos. Finally, in the ritual of Zeus Lykaios, we may detect a cannibal-sacrament, in which the holy flesh of the victim, whose life was mystically one with the God’s and the people’s, was sacramentally devoured. This ghastly practice is only doubtfully disclosed by legends and by interpretation of later records; a faint reminiscence of it may also have survived in the Argive story of Harpalyke and Klymenos.53.2 But a close parallel to it will be noted in the Thracian Dionysiac ritual.

The purpose and significance of the ritual likely varied across different cult centers. In most cases, we can see it as a form of atonement, dedicating the life of the king’s son or daughter to an offended deity as a substitute for the people's lives; this kind of vicarious sacrifice is a common human practice. In some instances, we can identify an agricultural motive, with the blood being spilled as a magical charm to ensure fertility.53.1 At certain cult centers and times, the human sacrifice may have been seen as the embodiment of the deity or ‘daimon’; this idea could explain the stories about the sacrifice of Iphigeneia, the priestess of Artemis, or the priests of Dionysos. Furthermore, in the ritual of Zeus Lykaios, we can detect a cannibalistic sacrament, where the sacred flesh of the victim, whose life was mystically intertwined with both the God’s and the people’s, was sacramentally consumed. This gruesome practice is only vaguely revealed through legends and the interpretation of later records; a faint echo of it may have lingered in the Argive tale of Harpalyke and Klymenos.53.2 However, a close parallel can be seen in the Thracian Dionysian ritual.

Summary account of the first period.—A detailed account of the pre-Homeric religious age must at many points remain doubtful and hypothetical; but certain definite and important facts may be established. Anthropomorphism, in a degree not found in the earliest Roman religion, was already prevalent, even dominant; and nearly all the leading personal divinities of the later polytheism had already emerged; only Dionysos had not yet crossed the border from Thrace; Asklepios, dimly known to Homer, was merely the local deity of a small Thessalian community, Pan merely the daimon of flocks in remote Arcadia. Cretan religion, also personal in its imagination and mainly anthropomorphic, had left its deep imprint on the mainland; and its divine personalities, such as Rhea, the {54} Mother of the Gods, and Aphrodite were soon adopted by the northern immigrants, but not at first into high positions. The deity was generally imagined not as a spirit or a vague cosmic force, but as glorified man, and therefore the religion became adaptable to human progress in arts, civilisation and morality. But much in the animal world still appeared sacred and weird; and the deity might be at times incarnate in animal form. At the same time the religious imagination was still partly free from the bias of personal theism, and produced vaguer divine forms, of some force and power, but belonging rather to ‘animatism’ or polydaimonism than to polytheism.

Summary account of the first period.—A detailed account of the pre-Homeric religious age must remain uncertain and speculative in many aspects; however, certain clear and significant facts can be established. Anthropomorphism, to a degree not seen in the earliest Roman religion, was already common, perhaps even dominant; and nearly all the key personal deities of later polytheism had already appeared; only Dionysos had not yet made his way from Thrace. Asklepios, only vaguely known to Homer, was simply the local god of a small Thessalian community, and Pan was merely the spirit of flocks in distant Arcadia. Cretan religion, which was also personal in its outlook and primarily anthropomorphic, had made a significant impact on the mainland; its divine figures, like Rhea, the {54} Mother of the Gods, and Aphrodite, were soon embraced by the northern immigrants, though not initially in high-ranking positions. Deities were generally envisioned not as spirits or vague cosmic forces, but as glorified humans, making the religion adaptable to human advancement in arts, civilization, and morality. However, much of the animal world still seemed sacred and strange; and at times, deities could manifest in animal form. Simultaneously, the religious imagination still retained some freedom from the constraints of personal theism and produced more abstract divine forms, possessing some force and power, but leaning more towards ‘animatism’ or polydaimonism than to polytheism.

Finally a study of all the facts and probabilities may convince a careful student that the origin of Greek polytheism as a whole from simpler forms cannot be found in this earliest period. In the second millennium, which is the starting-point for Hellenic history proper, we cannot discern the ‘making of a God’ (unless we mean the building-up of his more complex character), nor do we start with a godless period. We may well believe that in the history of mankind theism was evolved from animism or polydaimonism; we may believe the much more doubtful theory that anthropomorphism arises from a previous theriomorphism, and there may still be some who are convinced that theriomorphism implies a totemistic society. But, at any rate, these various evolutions had already happened indefinitely before the two strains—the Northern and the Mediterranean—had blended into the Hellenic race. The higher and the lower, the more complex and the simpler, forms of religious imagination {55} operate together throughout Hellenic history; and the higher, though dominant, never wholly absorbs the lower, both being an intellectual tradition of an indefinite past. Much work on the origins of Greek religion has been wasted because its chronology is anachronistic. And the attempt to unlock many of its mysteries by the key of totemism has been abandoned by those who recognise that many of the views concerning this social phenomenon and its religious importance, prevalent in a former generation, were erroneous.

Finally, a thorough examination of all the facts and probabilities may convince a diligent student that we can't trace the origin of Greek polytheism as a whole from simpler forms during its earliest period. In the second millennium, which marks the beginning of proper Hellenic history, we can’t see the 'making of a god' (unless we consider the development of a more complex character), nor do we start with a godless era. It’s reasonable to believe that theism developed from animism or polydaimonism; we can also entertain the much more questionable theory that anthropomorphism comes from an earlier theriomorphism, and there may still be those who think that theriomorphism indicates a totemistic society. However, these different developments had already occurred long before the Northern and Mediterranean influences merged to create the Hellenic race. The higher and lower, more complex and simpler forms of religious imagination {55} coexist throughout Hellenic history; and the higher, while dominant, never completely replaces the lower, with both being part of an intellectual tradition from an indefinite past. Much research into the origins of Greek religion has been misdirected due to its anachronistic timeline. Moreover, the effort to decode many of its mysteries through the lens of totemism has been abandoned by those who recognize that many of the prevailing views regarding this social phenomenon and its religious significance in the past were incorrect.

CHAPTER III.
The Second Period, 900-500 B.C.

{56}

{56}

We can now pursue the enquiry nearer the borderline of the historic period, as it is conventionally termed.

We can now explore the investigation closer to the edge of what we usually call the historic period.

Introduction of worship of Dionysos.—As early as the tenth century B.C., and probably earlier, a new religion with a new and imposing divinity was intruding itself into Hellenic lands from Thrace and Macedonia.56.1 Dionysos and the Thracian ritual-legend of Lykourgos are known to Homer; but the poems suggest that he was not yet definitely received into the Hellenic pantheon. Yet there are reasons for believing that Bœotia had received the alien worship in the ‘Minyan’ epoch, before the incoming of the ‘Boiotoi’; and Attica before the Ionic emigration; while in the Peloponnese the Argive legend associates the advent of the god with the names of Perseus and the Prœtid dynasty. In spite of local opposition and its natural antagonism to the nascent spirit of Hellenism, which was now tending to express itself in certain definite and orderly forms of mood, thought and feeling, the new religion won its way victoriously, taking Thebes for its Hellenic metropolis, and some time afterwards securing its position at Delphi, where the priesthood and the Apolline oracle become its eager champions. {57} It was distinguished from the traditional Hellenic in regard to its idea of divine personality, its ritual and its psychic influence, that is to say, the mood that it evoked in the votary. In the first place, the figure of Dionysos belonged indeed to personal theism, certainly in Hellenic cult and probably in the Thracian; but he was less sharply defined as a concrete individual than was, for instance, Apollo or Athena; he was vaguer in outline, a changeful power conceived more in accordance with daimonistic, later with pantheistic thought, incarnate in many animal-shapes and operative in the life-processes of the vegetative world; and an atmosphere of nature-magic accompanied him.

Introduction of worship of Dionysos.—As early as the tenth century B.C., and likely even earlier, a new religion featuring a significant divine figure was making its way into Greek territories from Thrace and Macedonia.56.1 Dionysos and the Thracian story of Lykourgos are known to Homer; however, the poems indicate that he had not yet been fully integrated into the Greek pantheon. There are reasons to believe that Bœotia accepted this foreign worship during the ‘Minyan’ period, before the arrival of the ‘Boiotoi’; and Attica before the Ionic migration; while in the Peloponnese, the Argive legend links the god's arrival with the names of Perseus and the Prœtid dynasty. Despite local resistance and its natural opposition to the emerging spirit of Hellenism, which was beginning to express itself in specific and orderly forms of mood, thought, and feeling, the new religion succeeded in establishing itself, making Thebes its Hellenic capital, and eventually securing its role at Delphi, where the priesthood and the Apolline oracle became its enthusiastic supporters. {57} It was different from traditional Hellenic beliefs in terms of its concept of divine personality, its rituals, and its psychological impact, specifically the mood it created in the worshipper. Firstly, the figure of Dionysos was indeed a part of personal theism, certainly in Greek worship and probably in Thracian; but he was not as clearly defined as a concrete individual compared to Apollo or Athena; his character was more vague, a changeable force that aligned more with daimonistic, and later pantheistic ideas, manifesting in various animal forms and influencing the life processes of the natural world; and a sense of nature-magic surrounded him.

The central motives of his oldest form of ritual were the birth and death of the God, a conception pregnant of ideas that were to develop in the religious future, but alien to the ordinary Hellenic theology, though probably not unfamiliar to the earlier Cretan-Mycenæan creed. But the death of this God was partly a fact of ritual; he was torn to pieces by his mad worshippers and devoured sacramentally, for the bull or the goat or the boy whom they rent and devoured was supposed to be his temporary incarnation, so that by this savage and at times cannibalistic communion they were filled with his blood and his spirit and acquired miraculous powers. By such an act and—we may suppose—by the occasional use of intoxicants and other nervous stimulants the psychic condition that this worship evoked was frenzy and ecstasy, which might show itself in wild outburst of mental and physical force, and the enthusiastic feeling of self-abandonment in which the worshipper escaped the limits of his own {58} nature and achieved a temporary sense of identity with the God; and such union with divinity might avail him even after death. This privilege of ecstasy might be used for the practical purposes of vegetation-magic, yet was desired and proclaimed for its own sake, as a more intense mood of life. This religion preached no morality and could ill adapt itself to civic life; its ideal was supranormal psychic energy. The process whereby it was half captured and half tamed by the young Hellenic spirit forms one of the most interesting chapters in Hellenism.

The main themes of this ancient ritual were the birth and death of the God, a concept rich with ideas that would later evolve in religious history, but which was foreign to regular Hellenic theology, although likely familiar to the earlier Cretan-Mycenaean beliefs. However, the God’s death was partly a ritual; he was violently torn apart by his frenzied followers and eaten in a sacramental way, as the bull, goat, or boy they sacrificed and consumed was believed to be his temporary embodiment. Through this brutal and sometimes cannibalistic communion, they absorbed his blood and spirit, gaining miraculous powers. By performing this act—and we can assume—by occasionally using intoxicants and other stimulants, a heightened state of mind was brought about, characterized by frenzy and ecstasy. This might manifest in wild displays of mental and physical strength and the passionate abandon allowing the worshipper to transcend their own limitations and experience a temporary unity with the God; this divine connection could benefit them even after death. The privilege of ecstasy might be leveraged for practical purposes like vegetation magic, but it was also sought after simply for its own sake, as a more intense experience of life. This religion lacked any moral teachings and was poorly suited to civic life; its ideal was extraordinary psychic energy. The process through which it was partially captured and subdued by the emerging Hellenic spirit is one of the most fascinating aspects of Hellenism.

It is convenient for the purposes of religious study to mark off the period between the ninth and the sixth centuries as the second period of Greek religion, in which we can observe the working of new forces and the development of older germs into new life. By the beginning of this period the fusion of the Northerners and the Mediterranean population was mainly complete, and the Hellenic spirit had acquired its definite instincts and bias. The ninth and the eighth centuries witnessed the diffusion of epic literature, the rise of lyric poetry, the emergence of the ‘eikon’ or idol in religious art, and generally the development of cities and civic life; and it is essential to estimate the religious influence of these forces.

It’s helpful for studying religion to set the time between the ninth and sixth centuries as the second period of Greek religion, where we can see new forces at work and older ideas evolving into new forms. By the start of this period, the blending of the Northern and Mediterranean populations was mostly complete, and the Hellenic spirit had developed its distinct instincts and tendencies. The ninth and eighth centuries saw the spread of epic literature, the rise of lyric poetry, the appearance of the ‘eikon’ or idol in religious art, and a general growth in cities and civic life. It’s crucial to understand the religious impact of these developments.

Influence of epic and lyric poetry.—That the contribution of Homeric and of the later Hesiodic literature to the shaping and fixing of Hellenic religion was most fruitful and effective cannot be doubted. Only we must not accept the exaggerating view of Herodotus58.1 that these two poets were really {59} the founders of the anthropomorphic religion, creating the orthodox Hellenic theogony and determining the names and functions and shapes of the special divinities. By such a statement some scholars have been misled into regarding the Homeric poems as a kind of Greek Bible, which in respect to religious matters it might be heresy to disbelieve. But we know that local temple-legend and local folklore could always maintain its independence of Homeric, or Hesiodic authority, in respect to the titles of the Gods, their relationships and genealogies. Artemis was not everywhere reputed to have the same parentage or Zeus the same spouse. The early epic poets gathered many of the ἱεροὶ λόγοι of shrines, but there was much that they did not gather and which yet survived. There was a noticeable particularism in Greek theology, and no orthodoxy and no heterodoxy in the sense that it was moral to believe or immoral to disbelieve any sacred book.

Influence of epic and lyric poetry.—It's clear that the contributions of Homer and later Hesiodic literature were incredibly significant in shaping and solidifying Hellenic religion. However, we shouldn't accept Herodotus's exaggerated claim58.1 that these two poets were actually the founders of anthropomorphic religion, creating the official Hellenic theogony and defining the names, roles, and forms of the various gods. This idea has led some scholars to view the Homeric poems as a sort of Greek Bible, suggesting that it would be heretical to question their religious teachings. But we know that local temple legends and folklore were always capable of maintaining their independence from Homeric or Hesiodic authority concerning the titles of the gods, their lineages, and genealogies. Not everywhere was Artemis believed to have the same parents, nor was Zeus always considered to have the same wife. The early epic poets collected many of the ἱεροὶ λόγοι from shrines, but there was still much that they didn’t gather that persisted. There was a distinct particularism in Greek theology, with no recognized orthodoxy or heterodoxy in the sense that it was right to believe or wrong to disbelieve any sacred text.

The chief religious achievement of Homer and his fellows was to intensify the anthropomorphic trend in Greek religion, to sharpen and individualise the concepts of divinity, and to diffuse throughout the Hellenic world a certain uniformity of religious imagination. To their work partly, as well as to the higher synthetic power of the Greek mind, we may ascribe the fact that in spite of local varieties of myth and cult-title, in spite of the various elements that the divine personality may have absorbed from earlier cult-figures and cult-forms in the various cult-centres, yet the sense of the individual unity of person was not lost so long as the same name was in vogue; hence Apollo Lykeios of Argos could not be a {60} different person from the Apollo Patroös of Athens, nor could hostility arise between them. That is to say, the higher religious literature imprinted a certain precision and definiteness upon the personal names of the leading divinities and endowed them with a certain essential connotation; for example, the dogma of the virginity of Athena and Artemis, always presented in the higher poetry, prevailed so far as to suppress the maternal character that may have attached to them in the prehistoric period and of which we can still discern a glimmering in certain local cults.60.1 And to this task of shaping the divine characters the rising lyric poetry, which was growing up with the decay of the epic, and which in obedience to the Hellenic passion for disciplined form was developing fixed types of song and music appropriate to special festivals and worships, must have contributed much. The ‘spondaic’ metre was adapted to the invocation or hymn sung at the libation—the σπονδή—to Zeus, and the solemn gravity of the spondaic fragment attributed to Terpander fittingly expresses the majesty of the high God, “the primal cause of all things, the Leader of the world.”60.2 The pæan and the ‘nomos’ became instinct with the Apolline, the Dithyrambos with the Dionysiac spirit,60.3 the spirit of order and self-restraint on the one hand, the spirit of ecstasy and passion on the other. The earlier Greek lyric was in fact mainly religious, being composed for public or private occasions of worship; its vogue was therefore wide and in some communities, as in Arcadia, the singing {61} of these compositions formed part of the national training of the young.61.1

The main religious achievement of Homer and his contemporaries was to enhance the human-like characteristics in Greek religion, to refine and individualize the ideas of divinity, and to spread a certain uniformity of religious thought across the Hellenic world. This can be attributed partly to their work and also to the higher synthesizing ability of the Greek mind. Despite the local variations in myths and worship practices, and the different influences that divine figures absorbed from earlier cults and practices in various centers of worship, the perception of individual unity among the gods remained intact as long as the same names were in use. Thus, Apollo Lykeios from Argos could not be considered a different person from Apollo Patroös of Athens, nor could there be any conflict between them. In other words, the advanced religious literature gave a certain clarity and definition to the personal names of the main deities, imparting to them a specific essential meaning; for instance, the doctrine of Athena and Artemis's virginity, consistently portrayed in high poetry, was strong enough to overshadow any maternal aspects they might have had in prehistoric times, of which we can still see faint traces in certain local rites. And to this effort of shaping the divine characters, the emerging lyric poetry, which was developing alongside the decline of epic poetry and which, following the Hellenic obsession with structured forms, was creating fixed styles of song and music suited to specific festivals and worships, likely made significant contributions. The ‘spondaic’ meter was used for the invocation or hymn sung during the libation—the σπονδή—to Zeus, and the solemn weight of the spondaic fragment attributed to Terpander suitably reflects the greatness of the supreme God, “the primal cause of all things, the Leader of the world.” The pæan and the ‘nomos’ were filled with the spirit of Apollo, while the Dithyrambos embodied the essence of Dionysus, representing order and self-control on one side, and ecstasy and passion on the other. Early Greek lyric poetry was primarily religious, composed for public or private worship occasions; it was thus very popular, and in some communities, like Arcadia, singing these compositions was part of the national training for the youth.

Idolatry.—Another phenomenon of importance at the beginning of this second period is the rise of idolatry, the prevalence of the use of the ‘eikon’ in actual worship in place of the older aniconic ‘agalma,’ which had sufficed for the Minoan and the Homeric world as a token of the divine presence or as a magnet attracting it to the worshipper. This important change in the object of cult may have been beginning in the tenth century, for we have one indication of it in the Homeric poems, and recently on one of a series of vases of the early geometric style found in a grave near Knossos of the post-Minoan period the figures of an armed God and Goddess are depicted on low bases, evidently idols, and perhaps the earliest surviving of any Hellenic divinity.61.2 Henceforth, although the old fetich-object, the aniconic ‘agalma,’ lingered long in certain shrines and holy places, the impulse towards idolatry became imperious and almost universal, exercising a mighty influence on the religious sentiment of the Hellenes both before and after the triumph of Christianity. The worship before the idol intensified the already powerful anthropomorphic instinct of the polytheism; and was at once a source of strength and a cause of narrowness. It brought to the people a strong conviction of the real presence of the concrete and individual divinity; and, as it gave its mandate to the greatest art of the world, it evolved the ideal of divinity as the ideal of humanity, expressible in forms of beauty, strength, and majesty. On the other hand, it was a force {62} working against the development of a more mystic, more immaterial religion, or of a consciousness of Godhead as an all-pervading spirit, such as might arise out of the vaguer religious perception of those half-personal ‘daimones’ or ‘numina,’ which never wholly faded from the popular creed.

Idolatry.—Another significant development at the start of this second period is the emergence of idolatry, marked by the increasing use of the ‘eikon’ in actual worship instead of the older aniconic ‘agalma,’ which had been sufficient for the Minoan and Homeric worlds as a symbol of the divine presence or as a means of attracting it to the worshipper. This important shift in the objects of worship may have begun in the tenth century, as suggested by evidence in the Homeric poems. Recently, among a collection of early geometric style vases found in a grave near Knossos from the post-Minoan period, figures of an armed God and Goddess are shown on low bases, clearly indicating idols, and possibly the earliest surviving representations of any Hellenic deity.61.2 From this point on, even though the old fetish-object, the aniconic ‘agalma,’ remained in certain shrines and sacred sites for a long time, the drive towards idolatry became strong and nearly universal, profoundly impacting the religious sentiments of the Hellenes both before and after the rise of Christianity. Worshipping before an idol amplified the already strong human-like characteristics of polytheism, serving as both a source of power and a reason for limitation. It instilled in people a deep belief in the real presence of individual and tangible divinity; and, as it inspired the greatest art of the world, it shaped the concept of divinity as a reflection of humanity, expressed in forms of beauty, strength, and grandeur. Conversely, it also hindered the growth of a more mystical, less material religion, or a perception of God as an all-encompassing spirit, which could emerge from the more abstract religious understandings of those semi-personal ‘daimones’ or ‘numina,’ which never fully disappeared from common belief.

Progress of anthropomorphism.—It is interesting to mark within this second period the various effects of the now regnant anthropomorphism.

Progress of anthropomorphism.—It's intriguing to observe the different effects of the now-dominant anthropomorphism during this second period.

Those functional ‘daimones’ mentioned above tend to leave the amorphous twilight of religious perception, in which the Roman ‘Indigitamenta’ remained, and to be attracted into the stronger life of personal theism. ‘Kourotrophos,’ once perhaps only a vague functional power that nurtured children, becomes identified with Artemis or Ge;62.1 ‘Χλόη,’ ‘Divine verdure,’ when the cult was introduced from the Marathonian Tetrapolis to the Akropolis of Athens—if this indeed is a true account of its career, could only maintain herself as Demeter Χλόη.62.2

Those functional 'daimones' mentioned earlier tend to move away from the unclear twilight of religious perception, where the Roman 'Indigitamenta' remained, and to be drawn into the stronger presence of personal theism. 'Kourotrophos,' which may have once been just a vague functional power that nurtured children, becomes associated with Artemis or Ge; 62.1 'Χλόη,' 'Divine verdure,' when the cult was brought from the Marathonian Tetrapolis to the Akropolis of Athens—if this is indeed an accurate account of its history, she could only continue as Demeter Χλόη.62.2

Again the name Ἥρως comes to be applied to even the most shadowy of these functional powers, to Μυίαγρος, the Fly-chaser, the most limited and momentary of them all, to Eunostos, the daimon of good harvest, about whom a very human tale is told, and to call them ‘Heroes’ implies that they were imagined as semi-divine men who once lived on the earth. Even the most immaterial forces, some of those which mark mental phases or social conditions, such as Ἐρως Love, Φιλία Friendship, Εἰρήνη Peace, became often for the religious imagination personal individuals with human relationships;62.3 thus Eirene {63} emerges almost as a real goddess with the traits of Demeter, Φιλία on a relief in the Jacobsen Collection is individualised as the mother of Zeus Philios, in defiance of the traditional theogony.63.1 Others such as ‘Αἰδώς’ ‘Compassion’ remained in the borderland between animating forces and personal deities.

Again, the name Ἥρως is applied even to the most obscure of these functional powers, like Μυίαγρος, the Fly-chaser, which is the most limited and fleeting of all, and to Eunostos, the spirit of good harvest, around whom a very human story is told. Referring to them as ‘Heroes’ suggests that they were thought of as semi-divine beings who once walked the earth. Even the most abstract forces, some of which represent mental states or social conditions, like Ἐρως Love, Φιλία Friendship, and Εἰρήνη Peace, often became envisioned as personal figures with human relationships; thus, Eirene {63} appears almost as a real goddess with qualities of Demeter. Φιλία, on a relief in the Jacobsen Collection, is depicted as the mother of Zeus Philios, challenging the traditional myths.62.3 Others, like ‘Αἰδώς’ ‘Compassion’, stayed in the grey area between vital forces and personal gods. 63.1

But we observe in many cases that the name itself was an obstacle to the emergence of a convincingly personal God or Goddess; and where this is the case the personality never could play a leading part in the advanced religion. Thus Ἑστία bore a name that denoted nothing more than ‘the Hearth,’ considered as animate and holy; Greek anthropomorphism did its utmost for her, but never or rarely succeeded in establishing her as a fully formed personal goddess. The same phenomenon is observable in regard to Ge, Helios and Selene; it was easy to regard them as animate substances or powers and as such to worship them; such worship they received throughout all periods of Greek religion, but no direction of the moral, social and spiritual progress of the race, for their names connoted so obviously substances unlike and alien to man that they could not with conviction be imagined as glorified men or women.63.2 It was otherwise with such names as Apollo, Hera, Athena, which could become as real and individual as Miltiades or Themistokles; and it is these humanised personalities that alone dominate the higher religion of Greece. The spiritual career of Demeter only began when men forgot the original meaning of her name and half forgot that she was {64} only Mother Earth. The ‘Anemoi’ being mere ‘Winds,’ were scarcely fitted for civic life; but Boreas, having a personal name, could become a citizen and was actually worshipped as Πολίτης ‘the Citizen’ at Thourioi.64.1 A curious and unscientific distinction that Aristophanes makes between the religions of the Hellenes and the Barbarians64.2 has its justification from this point of view.

But we see in many cases that the name itself was a barrier to the development of a truly personal God or Goddess; and where this happens, personality could never play a significant role in the advanced religion. For instance, Ἑστία was just a name that meant ‘the Hearth,’ viewed as living and sacred; Greek anthropomorphism tried its best for her, but it rarely succeeded in establishing her as a fully realized personal goddess. The same pattern can be seen with Ge, Helios, and Selene; they were easy to see as living substances or powers and were worshipped as such throughout all periods of Greek religion, but they never contributed to the moral, social, and spiritual growth of the people, because their names clearly referred to substances that were unlike and separate from humans, making it hard to convincingly imagine them as glorified men or women.63.2 In contrast, names like Apollo, Hera, and Athena could become as real and individual as Miltiades or Themistokles; and it is these humanized personalities that primarily shape the higher religion of Greece. The spiritual journey of Demeter only began when people forgot the original meaning of her name and partly forgot that she was {64} simply Mother Earth. The ‘Anemoi,’ being just ‘Winds,’ were hardly suitable for civic life; but Boreas, having a personal name, could become a citizen and was actually worshipped as Πολίτης ‘the Citizen’ at Thourioi.64.1 A strange and unscientific distinction that Aristophanes makes between the religions of the Hellenes and the Barbarians64.2 finds justification from this perspective.

Influence of the Polis on religion.—The spirit of the Polis, the dominant influence in Greek religion throughout this second period, worked in the same direction as the anthropomorphic instinct; giving complexity, varied individuality and an ever-growing social value to the idea of Godhead. The deities of the wild enter the ring-wall of the city and shed much of their wild character. Apollo Lykeios the Wolf-God, enters Argos and becomes the political leader of the State, in whose temple a perpetual fire was maintained, symbol of the perpetual life of the community.64.3 And the advanced civic imagination tended to transform the primitive theriolatry or theriomorphic ideas that still survived. Proofs of direct animal worship in the later period are very rare and generally doubtful; for the ancient writers apply the term ‘worship’ carelessly, applying it to any trivial act of reverential treatment.64.4 In the few cases where we can still discern the animal receiving cult, we find the anomaly explained away by some association established between the animal and the anthropomorphic deity or hero. Thus the wolf became no longer sacred in {65} its own right—if indeed it ever was—but might be reverenced here and there as the occasional incarnation of Apollo or as his guide or companion.

Influence of the Polis on religion.—The spirit of the Polis, the main influence in Greek religion during this second period, aligned with the instinct to view gods in human-like forms, bringing complexity, unique individuality, and increasing social significance to the concept of divinity. The wild deities entered the city and lost much of their untamed nature. Apollo Lykeios, the Wolf-God, arrived in Argos and became the political leader of the State, where a perpetual fire was kept in his temple, symbolizing the community's ongoing life.64.3 The evolving civic imagination aimed to reshape the primitive animal worship or animal-like ideas that still existed. Evidence of direct animal worship in this later period is very rare and generally questionable; ancient writers often used the term ‘worship’ loosely, applying it to any minor act of respect.64.4 In the few instances where we can still see an animal being honored, we find that the oddity is explained by some connection made between the animal and the human-like god or hero. So, the wolf was no longer considered sacred in {65} its own right—if it ever was—but could occasionally be respected as a manifestation of Apollo or as his guide or companion.

The primitive population of the Troad may once have ‘worshipped’ the field-mouse, though the authority that attests it is a late and doubtful one; but when Apollo becomes in this region the civic guardian of the Æolians and the protector of their crops, he takes a title from the mouse (Σμινθεύς from σμινθός), and the mouse is carved at the side of the anthropomorphic image as a propitiatory hint to the rest of the species not to injure the corn, or as a hint to the God that mice needed regulating.65.1

The early people of the Troad might have once 'worshipped' the field mouse, although the source that claims this is late and questionable; however, when Apollo becomes the city protector of the Æolians and the guardian of their crops in this area, he adopts a title derived from the mouse (Σμινθεύς from σμινθός), and a mouse is carved next to his human-like image as a way to encourage the rest of its kind not to damage the grain, or as a reminder to the God that the mouse population needed control.65.1

The serpent worshipped in the cavern, or in some hole or corner of the house—vaguely, in ‘Aryan’ times, as the Earth-daimon or House-genius—became interpreted as the embodiment of the ancestor Erechtheus of Athens, or Kuchreus of Salamis, or Zeus Κτήσιος, the guardian of the household possessions, or of Zeus Meilichios, the nether God. When the very human Asklepios came to Athens towards the end of the fifth century, he brought with him certain dogs who were ministers of healing; and the Athenians offered sacrificial cakes both to the God and to his dogs who partook of his sanctity.65.2 This may appear a strange imbecility; but at all events we discern in these facts the prevalent anthropomorphism dominating and transforming what it could not abolish of the old theriolatry; just as we see the coin-artist of Phigaleia transforming the uncouth type of the horse-headed Demeter into a beautiful human form of a goddess {66} wearing a necklace with a horse-hoof as its pendant. The sacred animal never wholly died out of Hellas; but it could only maintain its worship by entering the service of the human gods.

The serpent worshipped in caves, or in any hidden spot in the house—vaguely, during the ‘Aryan’ era, as the Earth spirit or House guardian—was later seen as a representation of the ancestor Erechtheus from Athens, or Kuchreus from Salamis, or Zeus Kteisios, the protector of household belongings, or Zeus Meilichios, the underworld deity. When the very human Asklepios arrived in Athens towards the end of the fifth century, he brought along certain healing dogs; and the Athenians offered sacrificial cakes to both the God and his dogs who shared in his sacredness.65.2 This may seem like a strange folly, but in any case, we can see through these facts the strong anthropomorphism that was reshaping and transforming what it could not eliminate of the old animal worship; just as we observe the coin artist from Phigaleia turning the awkward depiction of the horse-headed Demeter into a beautiful human form of a goddess {66} adorned with a necklace featuring a horse-hoof pendant. The sacred animal never completely disappeared from Greece; it could only continue to be worshipped by becoming part of the service to the human gods.

The expansion of the civic system in this second period, due to extended colonisation and commerce, induced a development of law and an expansion of moral and religious ideas. One of the most vital results of the institution of the Polis was the widening of the idea of kinship. For in theory the city was a congregation of kinsmen, a combination of tribes, phratries, and families, wider or narrower associations framed on a kin-basis; and it gradually evolved the belief, pregnant of legal and moral developments, that every citizen was of kin to every other.

The growth of the civic system during this second period, driven by increased colonization and trade, led to advancements in law and an expansion of moral and religious ideas. One of the most significant outcomes of establishing the Polis was the broadening of the concept of kinship. In theory, the city was a gathering of relatives, a mix of tribes, phratries, and families, forming larger or smaller groups based on kinship; this gradually fostered the belief, rich in legal and moral implications, that every citizen was connected to every other citizen.

In consonance with the conception of the State as an extended family, we find certain ancient family-cults taken over into the religion of the Polis. As the private family was knit together by the worship of the Hearth in the hall and of Zeus Ἑρκεῖος, ‘the God of the Garth,’ in the courtyard of the house, so the City has its common Hestia or Holy Hearth, upon which often a perpetual fire was maintained in its ‘Prytaneion’ or Common Hall; and the Cult of Zeus Ἑρκεῖος was established in ancient days on the Akropolis of Athens. The organisation of the ‘phratries’ was consecrated to the high deities, Zeus Athena and—among some Ionic communities—to Aphrodite; and the decisions of the ‘phrateres’ or ‘Brothers’ on questions of adoption and legitimacy of citizens were delivered from the altar of Zeus Phratrios; while the union of the local districts or ‘demes’ was sanctified by the cult of Zeus or {67} Aphrodite Pandemos, the God or Goddess of ‘all the demes.’ Also, the Polis organised and maintained the kindred-festivals of commemoration proper to the family or gens or phratria, the All-Souls celebration of the dead which was held at the end of the Anthesteria; the γενέσια, the funeral feasts of the γένη; the ‘Apatouria,’ the joint festival of the phratries; while the great achievement of the consolidation of the scattered groups into the single city was celebrated at Athens by the festival of the Συνοικέσια, the ‘Union of all the Houses,’ and the Panathenaia, the all-Attic feast of Athena.

In line with the idea of the State as a big family, we see some ancient family rituals being incorporated into the religion of the Polis. Just like the private family came together through the worship of the Hearth in the living room and Zeus Ἑρκεῖος, ‘the God of the Garth,’ in the house's courtyard, the City has its own common Hestia or Holy Hearth, where a continuous fire was often kept in its ‘Prytaneion’ or Common Hall; and the Cult of Zeus Ἑρκεῖος was established long ago on the Acropolis of Athens. The organization of the ‘phratries’ was dedicated to the major deities, Zeus Athena and—among some Ionic communities—Aphrodite; and the decisions of the ‘phrateres’ or ‘Brothers’ regarding matters of adoption and citizenship legitimacy were announced from the altar of Zeus Phratrios; while the unity of the local districts or ‘demes’ was blessed by the worship of Zeus or {67} Aphrodite Pandemos, the God or Goddess of ‘all the demes.’ Additionally, the Polis organized and supported family-related festivals for honoring the family, gens, or phratria, such as the All-Souls celebration for the dead held at the end of the Anthesteria; the γενέσια, the funeral feasts of the γένη; the ‘Apatouria,’ the communal festival of the phratries; while the major achievement of bringing together scattered groups into a single city was celebrated in Athens with the festival of the Συνοικέσια, the ‘Union of all the Houses,’ and the Panathenaia, the all-Attic celebration of Athena.

The picture that these facts present of a State-religion based on the idea of the family and of kinship is mainly drawn from Athens, of which the religious record is always the richest; but it reflects undoubtedly the system of the other Hellenic states as well. Many of their records attest the belief that some one of the high divinities was the ancestor or ancestress of the whole people, and this ancestry was understood in the physical and literal sense. Thus Apollo ‘Patroös’ was the divine ancestor, being the father of Ion, of the Ionic population of Attica, and even the non-Ionic stock of that community, desired for political purposes to affiliate themselves to this God.67.1 In the same sense he was called Γενέτωρ, ‘the Father’ in Delos.67.2 Zeus was the father of Arkas, the eponymous hero of the Arcadians, and was worshipped as Πατρῶος at Tegea67.3; Hermes also was ancestral God of part of {68} the Arcadian land and identified with the ancestor Aipytos.68.1 These religious fictions came to exert an important influence on morality and also to develop a certain spiritual significance which will be considered later.

The picture presented by these facts of a state religion based on the idea of family and kinship is mainly drawn from Athens, which has the richest religious history; however, it definitely reflects the systems of other Hellenic states as well. Many of their records show the belief that one of the high deities was the ancestor of the entire community, and this ancestry was understood in a physical and literal sense. For example, Apollo ‘Patroös’ was the divine ancestor, being the father of Ion, who represented the Ionic population of Attica, and even the non-Ionic population of that community sought to connect themselves to this God for political reasons.67.1 In the same way, he was referred to as Γενέτωρ, ‘the Father’ in Delos.67.2 Zeus was the father of Arkas, the eponymous hero of the Arcadians, and was worshipped as Πατρῶος at Tegea67.3; Hermes was also the ancestral God of part of {68} the Arcadian land and was identified with the ancestor Aipytos.68.1 These religious narratives had a significant impact on morality and also developed a certain spiritual meaning that will be examined later.

Hero-cult.—This aspect of the public religion is further emphasised by the prevailing custom of hero-worship which appears to have gathered strength in this second period. The hero in the technical sense was one whose tomb was honoured with semi-divine rites and who was regarded either as a glorious man of the past or as the mortal ancestor of the State or the tribe or the clan. The first clear evidence of this in literature is in the poem of Arktinos of Miletos called the ‘Aithiopis,’ that may belong to the end of the eighth century, in which the apotheosis of Achilles was described. But there is, as has been said, strong reason for believing that the practice of ‘heroising’ the dead descended from the pre-Homeric age. Nevertheless, of the multitude of hero and ancestor cults recorded in ancient Hellas, the greater number are probably post-Homeric. We find the Delphic oracle giving vigorous encouragement to the institution of them, and in the sixth century cities begin to negotiate and dispute about the possession of the relics of heroes. Some of these in the older cults may have been actual living men, dimly remembered, some were fictitious ancestors, like Arkas and Lakedaimon, some may have been faded deities, such as were Eubouleus at Eleusis and Trophonios at Lebadeia. But all were imagined by the worshipper to have been once men or women living upon the earth. This, {69} then, becomes a fact of importance for the religious thought of the world, for it engenders, or at least encourages, the belief that human beings might through exceptional merit be exalted after death to a condition of blessed immortality, not as mere spirits, but as beings with glorified body and soul. Furthermore, certain ancient heroes, long endeared to the people as the primeval parent or the war-leader of their forefathers, become raised to the position of the high God and merged in his being; Erechtheus shares the altar and even the title of Poseidon and Zeus, Aipytos of Arcadia becomes Hermes, Agamemnon in Laconia at last is fused with Zeus.69.1

Hero-cult.—This aspect of public religion is further emphasized by the growing trend of hero-worship that seems to have gained popularity during this second period. In a technical sense, a hero was someone whose tomb received semi-divine honors and was viewed either as a celebrated figure from the past or as the mortal ancestor of the state, tribe, or clan. The first clear evidence of this in literature comes from the poem by Arktinos of Miletos called the ‘Aithiopis,’ which may date to the end of the eighth century, where the rise to divinity of Achilles is described. However, there is strong reason to believe that the practice of ‘heroizing’ the dead dates back to the pre-Homeric era. Still, among the many hero and ancestor cults documented in ancient Hellas, most likely originated after Homer. The Delphic oracle actively supported the establishment of these cults, and in the sixth century, cities began to negotiate and dispute over the ownership of heroes' relics. Some of these older cult figures may have been real individuals, dimly remembered, while others were fictional ancestors like Arkas and Lakedaimon, and some may have been faded deities, such as Eubouleus at Eleusis and Trophonios at Lebadeia. But all were imagined by worshippers as once being men or women living on earth. This, {69} then, becomes an important fact for the religious mindset of the time, as it fosters, or at least supports, the belief that exceptional human merit could elevate a person after death to a state of blessed immortality, not merely as spirits, but as beings with glorified bodies and souls. Furthermore, certain ancient heroes, long cherished by the people as the original guardians or war leaders of their ancestors, were elevated to the status of a high God and merged into his essence; Erechtheus shared the altar and even the title of Poseidon and Zeus, Aipytos of Arcadia became Hermes, and Agamemnon in Laconia was ultimately fused with Zeus.69.1

Nor in this second period were such heroic honours reserved for the remote ancestor or the great king or warrior of old, but were sometimes paid to the recently dead, to the men who had served the State well by arms or by counsel. On the assumption that Lykourgos of Sparta was a real man—and no other theory that bears scrutiny has been put forward about him—his case is the earliest recorded instance of the ‘heroising’ of a personage of the historic period. A great stimulus about this time was given to this practice by the expansion of Greek colonisation, the greatest world-event of the period, which reacted in many ways on religion. As the new colonists could not take with them the tombs or the bones of the aboriginal hero of their stock, they must institute a new hero-cult, so as to bind the new citizens together by the tie of heroic kinship. The {70} most natural person to select for this high honour was the founder or leader of the colony, the κτίστης or ἀρχηγέτης as he was called; and we may regard it as the usual rule that, when he died, he would be buried within the city and his tomb would become a ‘ἡρῶον’ and would be visited yearly with annual offerings.

Nor in this second period were such heroic honors reserved for the distant ancestor or the great king or warrior of old, but sometimes were given to those who had recently died, to the men who had served the State well with arms or advice. Assuming that Lycurgus of Sparta was a real person—and no other theory that stands up to scrutiny has been suggested about him—his case is the earliest documented instance of the 'heroizing' of someone from the historical period. A major boost to this practice around this time came from the expansion of Greek colonization, the biggest world event of the period, which influenced religion in many ways. Since the new colonists couldn't bring the tombs or bones of the original hero of their lineage with them, they had to create a new hero-cult to unite the new citizens through a bond of heroic kinship. The most natural person to honor in this way was the founder or leader of the colony, the κτίστης or ἀρχηγέτης as he was called; and it can be seen as a common practice that, when he died, he would be buried within the city, and his tomb would become a ‘ἡρῶον’ that would be visited annually with offerings.

That the ordinary head of the private household in this period received posthumous honours amounting to actual worship cannot be definitely proved. The tendance of the dead had become indeed a matter of religion, and at Athens was attached to the ritual of the state by the commemorative feast of All Souls, the χύτροι, or ‘Feast of Pots,’ the last day of the Anthesteria. But nothing that is recorded of this ghost-ceremony convicts it of actual worship; the ghosts are invited to spend the day with the household that holds them in affection; they are offered pots of porridge, and then at sunset are requested or commanded to depart. Prayers are proffered in their behalf to the powers of death, but not directly to the ghosts themselves; no cult is offered them as to superior beings endowed with supernatural power over the lives of individuals and states.70.1 Nevertheless, the passionate service of lamentation and the extravagant dedication of gifts which marked the funeral ceremonies of the eighth and seventh centuries and which certain early legislation was framed to check, reveals a feeling about the dead bordering on veneration and such as might inspire actual worship.

That the typical head of a household during this time received posthumous honors that could be seen as worship isn't definitively proven. The attention to the dead had indeed become a matter of religion, and in Athens, it was tied to the state’s rituals through the memorial feast of All Souls, the χύτροι, or ‘Feast of Pots,’ which was on the last day of the Anthesteria. However, the records of this ghost ceremony do not confirm it as actual worship; the spirits are invited to spend the day with their beloved household, offered pots of porridge, and then asked or commanded to leave at sunset. Prayers are said for them to the powers of death, but not directly to the ghosts themselves; they don’t receive a cult as beings with supernatural power over individuals and states.70.1 Still, the heartfelt mourning and the lavish gifts shown during the funeral ceremonies of the eighth and seventh centuries—which some early laws sought to limit—indicate a feeling towards the dead that borders on veneration and could inspire genuine worship.

We may safely assume that the growing interest of the States in hero-cult intensified the family {71} aspect of the State-religion; the hero as the glorious kinsman is invited to the sacrifices of the higher deities, and to the hospitable ritual known as the ‘theoxenia’ in which the God himself is the host.

We can confidently say that the increasing interest of the States in hero-cult heightened the family {71} dimension of State religion; the hero, seen as a glorious relative, is welcomed to the sacrifices of the major deities and to the generous ritual called ‘theoxenia,’ where God himself acts as the host.

It is important for the student of religion to mark the consequences of this close association of the civic religion with the idea of kinship that held together the family and tribe. These have been estimated more at length elsewhere71.1 and only a few general observations are possible here. Where a family bond exists between the deity and the city, the spirit of genial fellowship is likely to prevail in the ritual and religious emotions, and the family meal might become the type of the public sacrificial meal with the god. Such a religion is adverse to proselytism; for as it is the sacred prerogative of certain kindred stocks, its principle means the exclusion of the stranger. Its religious and moral feeling is naturally clannish; the whole group must share in the moral guilt of the individual, and the sins of the fathers will be visited on the children. It affords a keen stimulus to local patriotism and quickens an ardent life within the wall of the city; it has at the same time the natural defects of narrowness of view. Yet, in the course of religious evolution, we must regard the old Hellenic conception of the God the Father of the tribe or the city as pregnant of the larger idea of God as the Father of mankind, an idea which had already dawned upon Homer at a time when the tribal spirit of religion was still at its height.

It’s important for students of religion to note the impacts of the close connection between civic religion and the concept of family ties that united the family and tribe. These have been discussed in more detail elsewhere71.1, so only a few general points can be made here. When a family bond exists between the deity and the city, a spirit of friendly togetherness is likely to dominate the rituals and religious feelings, and the family meal might symbolize the public sacrificial meal shared with the god. This type of religion tends to be against proselytizing; as it is seen as the sacred right of specific kinship groups, it leads to the exclusion of outsiders. Its religious and moral sentiments tend to be clannish; the entire group shares in the moral wrongdoing of the individual, and the sins of the fathers will affect the children. It strongly encourages local patriotism and fosters a vibrant life within the city walls, but it also has the natural drawbacks of a limited perspective. However, in the process of religious evolution, we should consider the old Hellenic idea of God as the Father of the tribe or city as a precursor to the broader notion of God as the Father of all humanity, an idea that had already begun to emerge for Homer at a time when tribal religious spirit was still very strong.

A further result of such a system is that the {72} State-divinities become also the patrons and guardians of the family morality, Zeus and Hera, for instance, the supervisors of the human marriage and of the duties of married life; and copious records present the High God as the protector of the father’s right; of the tie that binds together the brethren, the sisters, the kinsmen. While such a religion was a living force, it was not likely that the family could assert itself as against the State; to marry healthfully and early, to beget vigorous children as defenders of the State and the family graves, to cherish and honour one’s parents, to protect the orphan, these were patriotic religious duties that were inspired by the developed State-religion and strenuously preached by the best ethical teachers of Greece. The State being the family ‘writ large,’ private morality and public could not clash. The brutal action of Kreon in the Antigone is equally an attack on the religion of the State as on that of the family; and it was not till the fifth century that the claim of private conscience as against the family and the State could arise or that the question could be asked “Whether the good man was really the same as the good citizen.”

A further result of such a system is that the {72} state deities also become the patrons and guardians of family values, with Zeus and Hera overseeing human marriage and the responsibilities of married life. Numerous records depict the High God as the protector of the father's rights, and of the bonds that connect brothers, sisters, and relatives. While such a religion was alive, it was unlikely that the family could challenge the State; marrying healthily and early, having strong children to defend the State and family graves, honoring and caring for one’s parents, and protecting orphans were all patriotic religious duties inspired by the developed state religion and vigorously promoted by the best ethical teachers in Greece. Since the State was essentially the family on a larger scale, private morality and public morality could not be in conflict. Kreon's brutal actions in Antigone are an attack on both state religion and family religion; it wasn’t until the fifth century that the idea of private conscience against the family and the State emerged, or that the question could be raised, “Is the good man really the same as the good citizen?”

Influence of political religion on law.—Of still greater interest is an important advance in criminal law, discernible as early as the eighth century, which may be traced partly to the growth of the City, with its extended idea of kinship, partly to the growing intensity of the belief in the power and significance of the spirits of the dead.

Influence of political religion on law.—An even more intriguing development in criminal law began to emerge as early as the eighth century. This can be linked to the expansion of the City, which introduced a broader concept of kinship, and to the increasing belief in the power and importance of the spirits of the dead.

In the most primitive period of Hellas, the shedding of kinsman’s blood was already a heinous sin; but the slaying of one outside the kindred {73} circle was neither a sin against God nor a social crime. But as the public mind of Greece became penetrated with the feeling that all the citizens of the Polis were in some sense akin, the slaying of a citizen became a criminal act of which the State, and no longer merely the clan of the slain man, would take cognisance. And this expanded concept of law is reflected in the expansion of an ancient and most significant cult, the cult of Zeus Meilichios.73.1 This was the underworld God, who was angered and must be appeased when kindred blood was shed; as the idea of kinship was enlarged, any civic massacre might arouse his wrath and rites of atonement might be offered to him. This keener sensitiveness concerning the sanctity of human life was accompanied by a feeling that bloodshed might imprint a stain on the slayer that rendered him ritualistically unclean, that is, temporarily unfit to approach the Gods or men; it was also fortified by the growing fear of the ghost-world, which seems to have lain more heavily on the post-Homeric society than on Homer’s men. It is hard to give the dates for this section of the mental history of Hellas. The first record of the thought, which is nowhere explicit in Homer, that homicide in certain circumstances demands purification is derived from the Aithiopis of Arktinos, the epic poet of Miletos in the eighth century.73.2 Achilles, having slain the worthless Thersites, must retire from the army for a while to be purified in Lesbos by Apollo and Artemis; we mark here that the slain man was no kinsman of the slayer in any true sense {74} of the word, but was a member of the same Achæan community, and therefore his slaying brought a religious impurity upon the hero; and we may believe that the narrative reveals the early religious law of Miletos. But we must, in passing, recognise the possibility that these apparently new manifestations may be only a revival of immemorial thought and feeling, common in the older non-Hellenic societies, and only for a time suspended.74.1

In the earliest days of Greece, killing a family member was already considered a serious crime; however, taking the life of someone outside the family circle wasn’t seen as a sin against God or a social wrongdoing. But as the people of Greece began to feel that all citizens of the city-state were somewhat related, killing a citizen became a crime that the State would address, instead of just the family of the victim. This broader understanding of the law is reflected in the rise of an important ancient cult, the cult of Zeus Meilichios.73.1 He was the god of the underworld, who would be angered and needed to be appeased whenever family blood was spilled; as the concept of kinship grew, any civic massacre could provoke his wrath, leading to acts of atonement. This heightened awareness of the sanctity of human life came with the belief that violence could leave a mark on the killer, making them ritually unclean and temporarily unfit to approach gods or people; it was also strengthened by a growing fear of the spirit world, which seemed to weigh more heavily on society after Homer than it did in his time. It's difficult to pinpoint the timeline for this aspect of Greece's mental history. The first instance of the idea that homicide in certain situations requires purification is found in the Aithiopis by Arktinos, an epic poet from Miletos in the eighth century.73.2 In this tale, Achilles, after killing the insignificant Thersites, must step back from the army to be purified in Lesbos by Apollo and Artemis; we note that the victim was not truly a relative of the killer but a member of the same Achaean community, which is why killing him brought religious pollution upon Achilles. This suggests that the story reflects the early religious laws of Miletos. However, we should also consider the possibility that these seemingly new ideas might simply be a revival of ancient thoughts and feelings that were common in earlier non-Greek societies and were only temporarily set aside.74.1

Influence of Delphi and Crete.—In this post-Homeric development of a system of purification from bloodshed, the legends suggest that Crete and Delphi played a momentous part. In the great island, the cradle of European culture, the cult of Zeus had early attached to itself certain Cathartic ideas, probably of Dionysiac origin. And probably in the pre-Homeric period the influence of Crete had reached Delphi; while the legend of the migration of Apollo Delphinios from Crete to Delphi, and the story that the God himself must go to this island to be purified from the blood of Python, belong to the second period with which we are dealing.

Influence of Delphi and Crete.—In this post-Homeric development of a system for cleansing from bloodshed, the myths indicate that Crete and Delphi had a significant role. On this great island, the birthplace of European culture, the worship of Zeus early adopted certain purifying ideas, likely with Dionysian roots. It’s possible that in the pre-Homeric era, Crete's influence had already reached Delphi; the legend of Apollo Delphinios migrating from Crete to Delphi, along with the story that the God himself had to go to this island to be cleansed from the blood of Python, are part of the second period we are examining.

We have reason to believe that the Delphic God—through the agency of his politic priesthood—was asserting his claim in the eighth and seventh centuries to be the dictator in the matter of purification from homicide, and thus to satisfy the cravings of an awakening conscience. This claim may have been suggested partly by the fear of competition with the spreading Dionysiac religion, which also brought with it a ‘Kathartic’ message, and with which the Delphic priesthood were wise enough to agree quickly; partly also by the aboriginal nature of {75} Apollo, who was immemorially φοῖβος or ‘pure.’ Though the claim was not universally admitted and the Apolline jurisdiction could not obliterate the function of other divinities in this matter, yet it was powerful and effective of much that was vital both to law and religion. Of the early procedure at Delphi we know nothing. If the god exercised discretion in his grant of purification, if he refused, for instance, to purify the deliberate and cold-blooded murderer, here was the opportunity for the emergence of a civilised law of homicide. It may not have been until the seventh century that any Hellenic state could express in a legal establishment its consciousness of the difference between the act of murder and the act of justifiable or accidental homicide. The earliest that we know of was the law-court, ἐπί Δελφινίω, “near the image [or shrine] of the Dolphin-God”—established at Athens under the patronage of the Cretan-Delphic God to try cases where the homicide was admitted and justification was pleaded. In this, as in other Attic courts that dealt with the same offence, rites of purification were often an essential adjunct of the ceremony. The typical legend that enshrines the early ideas of ‘Katharsis’ and turns on the question of justifiable homicide is the legend of Orestes, which had spread around the Peloponnese and penetrated Attica as early as the eighth century, and later became Pan-Hellenic. Apollo, as a divine agent, appears in it first, as far as we have any literary record, in the lyric of Stesichoros, and at some indeterminate date in this period undertook the purification of the matricide.

We believe that the Delphic God—through his crafty priesthood—was asserting his control over the process of purification from murder in the eighth and seventh centuries, catering to the demands of a society with an awakening conscience. This assertion might have been influenced partly by the fear of competing with the growing Dionysiac religion, which also delivered a ‘cleansing’ message, and the Delphic priesthood smartly agreed with this. Additionally, it could be attributed to the ancient nature of {75} Apollo, who has always been seen as 'pure.' Although this claim wasn't universally accepted and the authority of Apollo couldn’t erase the roles of other deities in this aspect, it was still significant and impactful on both law and religion. We have no information about the early practices at Delphi. If the god had the discretion to grant purification and chose to deny it to, for example, a premeditated and cold-blooded killer, this would have opened the door for a civilized law on homicide to emerge. It might not have been until the seventh century that any Greek state could legally recognize the difference between murder and justifiable or accidental homicide. The earliest known legal establishment was the court, ἐπί Δελφινίω, “near the image [or shrine] of the Dolphin-God”—set up in Athens under the auspices of the Cretan-Delphic God to handle cases where the killing was admitted and justification was claimed. In this court, as in others in Attica dealing with the same offense, purification rituals were often a crucial part of the proceedings. The typical story that captures early ideas of ‘cleansing’ and revolves around justifiable homicide is the legend of Orestes, which spread throughout the Peloponnese and reached Attica by the eighth century, later becoming widely known across Greece. Apollo, as a divine figure, first appears in this story, according to any surviving literary records, in the poetry of Stesichoros, and at some undefined point during this time, he took on the purification of the matricide.

Influence of Delphi on colonisation.—These {76} Cathartic functions and the general demand for their exercise must have greatly enhanced the influence of Delphi in the earlier part of the post-Homeric period. It was doubtless strengthened even more by the great secular movement of Greek colonisation. With wise foresight the God had undertaken the guidance and encouragement of this already in the earliest days when the Hellenes were pushing across the sea; for it seems as if the first Greek settlements on the Asia Minor coast, the Lycian and the Æolic, were due to his leadership if not to his inspiration. The legends that associate him with the Dorian migration into the Peloponnese are too powerful to be rejected. And after this event, when light begins to shine on Greek history and the Hellenic race was rapidly establishing that chain of colonies across and around the Mediterranean which were to diffuse Greek culture through the world, the power of Delphi and the Delphic oracle reached its zenith. For it is clear that it was the prevailing fashion to consult the Pythian Apollo as to the choice of a site. Hence it came about that in so many Greek cities Apollo was worshipped as Ἀρχηγέτης, that is, as the divine founder, and that the flourishing communities of the West sent back tithe-offerings to his shrine.76.1 Was it by some accident or by something essential in his early cult and character that the God was able to play this momentous political part, such as no other deity has ever played in the secular history of his people? The cause may lie far back in the dim antiquity of the Apolline cult, when he was specially Ἀγυιεύς, a god ‘of the road,’ the leader of the migratory host. And {77} in pre-Homeric times, if not aboriginally, he was already an oracular God; nor was any occasion so urgent for a consultation of the local oracle as when the people were setting forth on their perilous path to find a new home.77.1

Influence of Delphi on colonization.—These {76} purifying functions and the general need for their practice must have significantly increased Delphi's influence during the early post-Homeric period. This influence was likely further amplified by the major secular movement of Greek colonization. With insightful foresight, the God had taken on the role of guiding and encouraging this effort even in the earliest days when the Greeks were venturing across the sea; it appears that the initial Greek settlements on the coast of Asia Minor, notably the Lycian and Æolic, were established under his direction, if not inspired by him. The legends linking him to the Dorian migration into the Peloponnese are too strong to dismiss. After this event, as Greek history begins to unfold and the Hellenic race rapidly established a series of colonies across and around the Mediterranean that would spread Greek culture worldwide, the power of Delphi and the Delphic oracle peaked. It's evident that it became the norm to consult Pythian Apollo regarding site selection. Consequently, in many Greek cities, Apollo was worshipped as Ἀρχηγέτης, meaning the divine founder, and the prosperous communities of the West sent back offerings to his shrine.76.1 Was it by mere chance or something fundamental to his early cult and character that the God was able to assume this critical political role, something no other deity has ever done in the secular history of his people? The reason may be rooted deep in the ancient past of the Apolline cult, when he was primarily known as Ἀγυιεύς, a god ‘of the road,’ the leader of the migrating group. And {77} in pre-Homeric times, if not originally, he was already recognized as an oracular God; no occasion was more pressing for consulting the local oracle than when people were embarking on their risky journey to find a new home.77.1

The Delphic oracle.—The spiritual history of the Hellenic race in the early history period, when we mark a growing consciousness of nationality and of kinship in the various stocks, is very much a record of the career and activity of the Delphic oracle; and this is too complex and lengthy a theme to be more than adumbrated here.77.2 Due partly to the local position and the immemorial sanctity of the oracle, partly to the devotion and the grateful remembrance of the powerful Dorian states in the Peloponnese, the Pythian worship came to overshadow the Delian, and provided the chief religious centre and the strongest bond of spiritual unity in the Hellenic world. For political unity it could do little, owing to the centrifugal bias of Greek politics; yet the Delphic Amphiktyony, the most powerful of these religious confederations that are recorded here and there in the early history of Greece, contained within it the germs of intertribal morality and concord. Its members were not indeed pledged to perpetual amity, but at least to a certain mutual forbearance even in their warlike dealings with one another. But the chief regulative functions of the oracle were concerned with questions of the institution and administration of cults, with the domains of legislation, colonisation, public and even private morality and conduct. In the sphere of religion it doubtless {78} emphasised the necessity of purification from bloodshed; otherwise it had no high religious message to deliver; but it was enthusiastic for the propagation of the cult of Dionysos, and it authorised and sometimes encouraged the growing tendency towards the posthumous worship of distinguished men. In the sphere of morality its standard was generally high and its influence beneficent, especially—if we can trust the record—in the later period when it played the part of a State-Confessional and in its utterances reflected generally the progress of Greek ethics and the spirit of an enlightened humanitarianism.

The Delphic oracle.—The spiritual history of the Hellenic race in the early historical period, when there was a growing awareness of nationality and kinship among different groups, largely revolves around the career and activities of the Delphic oracle; this subject is too complex and extensive to be fully covered here.77.2 Due in part to its local significance and long-standing sanctity, as well as the loyalty and gratitude of the powerful Dorian states in the Peloponnese, the Pythian worship eventually eclipsed the Delian and became the leading religious center and strongest source of spiritual unity in the Hellenic world. While it didn’t contribute much to political unity because of the fragmented nature of Greek politics, the Delphic Amphiktyony, the most influential of the recorded religious confederations in early Greek history, contained the seeds of intertribal ethics and harmony. Its members weren’t bound to everlasting friendship, but at least to a degree of mutual tolerance even in their conflicts with each other. The primary functions of the oracle involved questions related to the establishment and management of cults, as well as legislation, colonization, and both public and private morality and behavior. In the religious domain, it certainly {78} stressed the importance of purification from violence; otherwise, it didn’t deliver significant religious messages. However, it was enthusiastic about promoting the worship of Dionysos and supported, and sometimes even encouraged, the growing trend of posthumous veneration of notable individuals. In terms of morality, its standards were generally high and its influence beneficial, especially—if we can trust the records—in the later period when it acted as a State Confessional, reflecting the evolution of Greek ethics and the spirit of enlightened humanitarianism.

But its chief religious achievements were to bring some principle of unity and authority into the complex and shifting aggregate of Greek polytheism, and to deepen the impression on the Hellenic mind of the divine ordering of the world; and the fruits of this teaching we gather in the works of Attic tragedy and in the history of Herodotus.

But its main religious accomplishments were to introduce some form of unity and authority into the complex and ever-changing mix of Greek polytheism, and to enhance the Hellenic mindset regarding the divine order of the world; and we see the results of this teaching in the works of Attic tragedy and in the history of Herodotus.

In view of the history of other temple institutions of like power among other peoples—the Mesopotamian, for instance—we may be surprised that the Delphic priesthood made no attempt to impose Apollo as the supreme God upon the Hellenic states. The author of the Homeric hymn, composed partly under Delphic influences, exalts Apollo as high as he dares; but neither in this nor in any Delphic utterance is Apollo presented as more than the minister of Zeus, the mouthpiece of the supreme Father-God, the tradition of whose supremacy among the Aryan Hellenes had been fixed fast by Homer and the Homeridai.

Considering the history of other powerful temple institutions among different cultures—like the Mesopotamians, for example—we might be surprised that the Delphic priesthood did not try to establish Apollo as the top God across the Hellenic states. The writer of the Homeric hymn, influenced in part by Delphic ideas, praises Apollo as highly as possible; however, neither in this work nor in any other Delphic statement is Apollo depicted as anything more than a servant of Zeus, the spokesperson for the ultimate Father-God, whose position as the supreme deity among the Aryan Hellenes was solidified by Homer and his followers.

Nor did the Delphic Apollo succeed in achieving a monopoly of divination; for the spirit of local {79} independence was opposed to any divine monopoly in any department of life. And other oracles, such as some of those on the Asia Minor shore, acquired considerable prestige, especially in the later period when the influence of Delphi had declined. But from the eighth till the beginning of the fifth century, the Pythian is the only one of the many mantic institutions that is to be regarded as a vital force of Pan-Hellenism.

Nor did the Delphic Apollo manage to dominate divination; the spirit of local {79} independence resisted any divine monopoly in any aspect of life. Other oracles, like some along the Asia Minor coast, gained significant prestige, especially later on when Delphi’s influence waned. But from the eighth century until the start of the fifth century, the Pythian oracle is the only one among the numerous prophetic institutions that can be seen as a crucial force of Pan-Hellenism.

The games of Greece.—As another important phenomenon belonging to the earlier part of this second period we note the emergence and development of the great Hellenic games. Some recent theorists have supposed that all the public athletic contests in Greece arose directly from some religious ritual belonging to the cult either of the gods or of the dead hero. The evidence is faulty and the ritualistic origin of these institutions is unproven. But a common temple-worship undoubtedly gave the opportunity and the occasion to the development of the four Great Games, and from the beginning they were placed beneath the ægis of religion. And these must be reckoned as among the strongest Pan-Hellenic influences, evoking and strengthening the consciousness of nationality. For in the sixth century the whole of Hellas, eastern and western, was represented at Olympia, Pytho, the Isthmus and Nemea; here was maintained the ‘truce of God’ between the jealous or hostile communities; and at Olympia once in every four years the Pan-Hellenes offered a common homage to their aboriginal Father-God.

The games of Greece.—Another significant development from the earlier part of this second period is the rise and growth of the great Hellenic games. Some recent theorists have suggested that all public athletic contests in Greece originated directly from religious rituals related to the worship of gods or deceased heroes. However, the evidence is flawed, and the idea that these institutions had a ritualistic origin is unproven. Still, a shared temple worship certainly provided the environment and opportunity for the development of the four Great Games, which were always tied to religion from the start. These games must be considered among the most powerful influences uniting the Greek people, fostering a sense of national identity. In the sixth century, all of Greece, both east and west, gathered at Olympia, Pytho, the Isthmus, and Nemea; here, a ‘truce of God’ was upheld between rival or hostile communities; and at Olympia, every four years, the Greeks collectively honored their ancestral Father-God.

We must then regard the great games and the Pythian establishment as momentous factors in the {80} religious national life, as tending to evolve a religion of a broader compass than the narrow tribal type of the remote past. And they concern the higher mental history of the race because most of them, and notably the Pythian, included competitions of art and literature; and thus they assisted in establishing the specially Hellenic theory of the divine character of the artistic and intellectual life.

We should see the major games and the Pythian establishment as significant factors in the {80} religious and national life, as they aimed to develop a religion that was broader than the old tribal type from the distant past. They are relevant to the advanced mental history of humanity because many of them, especially the Pythian, featured competitions in art and literature; and in doing so, they helped solidify the uniquely Hellenic idea of the divine nature of artistic and intellectual pursuits.

There were other festal and public meetings of a more exclusively religious purpose that also served to deepen in the various states the consciousness of spiritual unity, and often, where the great lyric poets composed hymns for the occasion, to exalt and illuminate the ideal conception of the divinity; the Pan-Ionic Delian festival of Apollo, for instance, of which the splendour developed in the early post-Homeric age and with the growing prosperity of the new Ionic colonies, must have contributed much to the building up of the peculiarly Hellenic ideal of Apollo; and the Homeric hymn, inspired by this occasion, is the earliest record of the national consciousness of the Ionic race.

There were other festive and public gatherings with a more strictly religious focus that also helped strengthen the awareness of spiritual unity among the various states. Often, these events featured great lyric poets who created hymns for the occasion, uplifting and clarifying the ideal concept of divinity. For example, the Pan-Ionic Delian festival of Apollo, which flourished in the early post-Homeric era alongside the increasing prosperity of the new Ionic colonies, likely played a significant role in shaping the distinctly Hellenic ideal of Apollo. The Homeric hymn inspired by this event is the earliest record of the national identity of the Ionic race.

Diffusion of Dionysos-worship.—Another religious phenomenon, pregnant of consequences for the spiritual history of Hellenism, is the diffusion of the worship of Dionysos. Faint, though indubitable traces of this can be discerned in the prehistoric period, but it only begins to be palpable and important in the early historic. Its significance has already been indicated in general outlines.80.1

The Spread of Dionysos Worship.—Another religious phenomenon, significant for the spiritual history of Hellenism, is the spread of the worship of Dionysos. Subtle, yet undeniable traces of this can be seen in the prehistoric period, but it only starts to become clear and significant in the early historic period. Its importance has already been outlined in general terms.80.1

Having entered Attica from Bœotia and been adopted into the Attic state-religion some time before the Ionic migration to the Asia Minor coast, {81} it gradually, in the eighth and seventh centuries captured most of the States of the Peloponnese, of the islands and the more distant colonies.

Having entered Attica from Bœotia and been incorporated into the Attic state-religion some time before the Ionic migration to the Asia Minor coast, {81} it gradually, in the eighth and seventh centuries, took control of most of the states in the Peloponnese, the islands, and the more distant colonies.

The Hellenic culture of Dionysos forms one of the most interesting chapters in the spiritual career of Hellenism; for the taming of the wild Thracian God, the transformation of him into a civic deity, the disciplining and the adaptation of the thiasoi of the Maenads to the uses of an orderly state-religion, were not the least among the achievements of the Hellenic genius. And as the state-religion of these centuries had no eschatologic theory, so it seems to have discarded everywhere whatever eschatologic promise the Dionysiac religion proclaimed on its entrance into Greece. Yet, in spite of the chastening influence of the civic spirit, the worship preserved much of its distinctive tone and religious power; evoking a special mood unknown in the other cults; while even the savage form of sacrament, in which the God was devoured in his human or animal-incarnation, survived with some modifications in Tenedos and Chios down to a late period. The history, then, of the Dionysiac religion concerns the account of the development of the sacramental idea in the Mediterranean. It concerns also the history of Hellenic culture; for one of its modes of expression was a peculiar type of emotional music, accompanying the Dionysiac hymn known as the dithyramb, which has been regarded, though probably erroneously, as the parent of Attic tragedy. Its main contribution to the polytheism of Greece was its stimulation of a warmer and stronger religious faith; and its special later service to popular religious theory was the refining and {82} brightening of men’s thoughts and sentiments concerning the life after death and the powers of the lower world, with whom the mild and genial God was generally identified or associated.

The Hellenic culture of Dionysos is one of the most fascinating parts of the spiritual journey of Hellenism. The way they domesticated the wild Thracian God, transformed him into a civic deity, and adapted the thiasoi of the Maenads for a structured state religion showcases the brilliance of Hellenic creativity. During this time, the state religion lacked any clear eschatological theory, seemingly dismissing the eschatological promises that the Dionysiac religion brought when it entered Greece. Despite the more restrained influence of civic values, the worship retained much of its unique character and religious significance, creating a mood that was unlike other cults. The primal form of sacrament, where the God was consumed in his human or animal form, lingered with some changes in Tenedos and Chios well into a later era. Therefore, the history of Dionysiac religion relates to the evolution of sacramental ideas in the Mediterranean and also to the history of Hellenic culture. One of its expressions was a distinct type of emotional music that accompanied the Dionysiac hymn known as the dithyramb, which has been mistakenly thought to be the origin of Attic tragedy. Its main impact on Greek polytheism was to invigorate a richer and more passionate religious faith, and its later influence on popular religious thought helped refine and brighten people's views about the afterlife and the powers of the lower world, with which the mild and benevolent God was often associated.

Orphic thiasoi.—But its highest importance is found rather in the esoteric than in the external or popular domain of Hellenic religion. For, perhaps as early as the seventh century, the cult of Dionysos was raised to a higher power by the rise and diffusion of the Orphic brotherhoods or ‘thiasoi’ who worshipped this deity under various mystic names. The study of Orphism is of the highest interest and complexity; and it is only possible here to indicate its general features and significance. The preachers of the Orphic doctrines are the first propagandists or missionaries that we can discover in the pre-Christian Mediterranean world. For they had a definite message, and ignoring the gentile and civic barriers of the old political religion, they preached it, if not to all mankind, at least to all the Hellenes. It was a message fraught with some new and momentous ideas, whose real import we have been able to gather in part from the now famous gold-tablets found in the graves of Crete and South Italy, and containing parts of a metric Orphic liturgy and creed that is a product at latest of the fifth, if not the sixth, century B.C. Combining these with some passages in Pindar’s Odes and Plato’s Dialogues, we can recover in outline the doctrine of early Orphism. It proclaimed a theory, unfamiliar to native Greek mythology and religion, that the soul of man is divine and of divine origin; that the body is its impure prison-house where it is in danger of contracting stain; that by elaborate purifications and {83} abstinences the soul might retain its purity, and by sacramental and magic methods the pure soul might enjoy in this life and in the next full communion with God. Preoccupied with the problem of the life after death, the Orphic mystics evolved the concept of Purgatory, a mode of posthumous punishment temporary and purificatory; also, if we can trust certain indications in Pindar and Plato, the dogma of reincarnation or more specially of a triple cycle of lives both in this world and the next. Students of religious philosophy have noted here the striking resemblance to Buddhistic thought; and have considered whether Indian speculation could have cast its influence so far westward at so early a time.

Orphic thiasoi.—But its greatest significance lies more in the esoteric than in the external or popular aspects of Hellenic religion. Perhaps as early as the seventh century, the cult of Dionysos was elevated through the rise and spread of the Orphic brotherhoods, or ‘thiasoi,’ who worshipped this deity under various mystical names. The study of Orphism is highly intriguing and complex; here, we can only highlight its general features and significance. The advocates of Orphic doctrines were the first propagandists or missionaries we recognize in the pre-Christian Mediterranean world. They had a clear message, and disregarding the gentile and civic divisions of the old political religion, they preached it to all Hellenes, if not to all of humanity. This message was filled with new and significant ideas, which we have been able to partially understand from the now-famous gold tablets found in graves in Crete and South Italy, containing portions of a rhythmic Orphic liturgy and creed likely from the fifth or possibly sixth century B.C. By combining these with passages from Pindar’s Odes and Plato’s Dialogues, we can outline the doctrine of early Orphism. It proposed a theory unfamiliar to traditional Greek mythology and religion: that the soul of man is divine and originates from the divine; that the body is its impure prison where it risks becoming tainted; that through elaborate purifications and {83} abstentions, the soul can maintain its purity, and by sacramental and magical methods, the pure soul can experience full communion with God in this life and the next. Concerned with the issue of life after death, the Orphic mystics developed the concept of Purgatory, a temporary and purifying form of posthumous punishment. Additionally, if we can trust certain indications from Pindar and Plato, they also proposed the dogma of reincarnation, or more specifically, a triple cycle of lives in this world and the next. Scholars of religious philosophy have noted the striking resemblance to Buddhist thought and have pondered whether Indian speculation could have influenced the West this early on.

It is of more immediate importance for the religious history of the Greek people to determine—if we could—the measure of success that these missions achieved, how far they succeeded in capturing the masses or the élite of the people. They certainly did not succeed in penetrating the inner circle of the Eleusinian mysteries; there is no evidence that they even tried, though it is likely that they did; but we may surmise that their influence was at one time strong at Athens, as Aristophanes proclaims as a generally accepted tradition that Orpheus was the apostolic founder of all mysteries. They were evidently powerful in Crete; but the chief arena of their activity and the chief scene of their secular and political influence was ‘Western Hellas’ or Magna Græcia, where Pythagoras was their greatest convert and the Pythagorean clubs their militant orders. The career of these forms a page of general Greek history. Their downfall relieved Hellas from the danger of the establishment {84} of Orphism as a secular power, which threatened the Hellenic spirit with a bondage to sacerdotalism and the pharisaic formalism of the purist. Henceforth, the Orphic religion was a private influence only, and we have no evidence to determine precisely how great it was at any particular epoch. Pindar was deeply touched by it. Æschylus and Sophocles, so far as we can see, remained unmoved, while Euripides may have been at times attracted and at times repelled but was in no sense its champion. Plato in a well-known passage84.1 protests strongly against the Orphic mystery-mongers as spiritual quacks destitute of any real morality, who dealt in magic and traded in promises and threats concerning the other world. Whether this moral estimate of Orphism was just or not, there is no doubt that Plato’s theory of the soul as expressed in the Phædrus was indebted to the Orphic metaphysic. And the part played by these preachers of purity and salvation in the later spiritual history of Greece was certainly of high importance. They mark the beginning of a new era of individualism and of what is called ‘otherworldliness’ in religion; for their concern was with the personal soul and its destiny.

It’s crucial for understanding the religious history of the Greek people to figure out—if possible—how successful these missions were and how well they connected with the general population or the elite. They definitely didn’t break into the inner circle of the Eleusinian mysteries; there’s no proof that they even tried, though it’s likely they did. However, we can guess that their influence was once strong in Athens, as Aristophanes states, based on commonly accepted tradition, that Orpheus was the founding figure of all mysteries. They seemed to have a strong presence in Crete, but their main area of activity and where they held significant political power was in ‘Western Hellas’ or Magna Græcia, where Pythagoras was their most notable follower and the Pythagorean clubs were their active groups. This part of their history is a chapter of general Greek history. Their decline freed Hellas from the threat of Orphism becoming a secular authority, which posed a risk of binding the Hellenic spirit to priestly control and the pharisaical formalism of the purists. From now on, the Orphic religion was just a private influence, and we have no specifics to gauge how significant it was at any particular time. Pindar was deeply affected by it. Æschylus and Sophocles, based on what we can tell, were largely unaffected, whereas Euripides might have been intrigued at times but didn’t fully support it. Plato, in a well-known passage84.1, strongly criticizes the Orphic mystery creators as spiritual charlatans without real morals, who engaged in magic and made promises and threats about the afterlife. Whether or not this moral judgment of Orphism was fair, it’s clear that Plato’s theory of the soul in the Phædrus was influenced by Orphic metaphysics. The role these preachers of purity and salvation played in the subsequent spiritual history of Greece was undeniably significant. They marked the start of a new era of individualism and what’s referred to as ‘otherworldliness’ in religion; their focus was on the individual soul and its fate.

Eleusinian mysteries.—The Eleusinia or Mysteries of Eleusis were a more national and Pan-Hellenic institution than the Orphica, but of somewhat similar influence and purpose. Originally they may have been merely the tribal mysteries of an agrarian society to which only the adult members of the Eleusinian community were admitted. But when our earliest record reveals them, namely, the Homeric hymn to Demeter which cannot be later {85} than the close of the seventh century, they have already enlarged their borders and their scope. For they appear there as appealing to the whole Hellenic world, and their special promise to the initiated is the happiness of the soul after death. Having once transcended the tribal limits, they seem to have imposed no conditions on the aspirants for admission except the possession of Hellenic speech and purity from actual stain; the initiation was open to women and occasionally to slaves. Nor does their influence and the power of their appeal appear to have waned until the introduction of Christianity. Many scholars have laboured to solve the problems concerning their ritual, their doctrine and their inner significance. It has been thought that their chief attractiveness may have lain in their preservation of a higher sacramental conception of the sacrifice that had died out in the ordinary public ritual; that the initiate drank of a sacred cup in which were mystically infused the very life and substance of the kindly Earth-Mother, with whom their own being was thus transcendentally united. But more careful criticism shows that, though a simple form of sacrament was part of the preliminary service, the real pivot of the mystery was not this but a solemn pageant in which certain sacred things fraught with mystic power were shown to the eyes of the initiated, who also were allowed to witness mimetic performances showing the action and passion of a divine drama, the Abduction of the Daughter, the sorrow and long search of the Mother, the Holy Marriage of reconciliation, possibly the birth of a holy infant.

Eleusinian mysteries.—The Eleusinia or Mysteries of Eleusis were a more national and Pan-Hellenic institution compared to the Orphica, but they had a somewhat similar influence and purpose. Initially, they may have just been the tribal mysteries of an agrarian society, accessible only to adult members of the Eleusinian community. However, in our earliest record of them, the Homeric hymn to Demeter, which dates no later than the end of the seventh century, they had already expanded their reach and significance. In this hymn, they seem to appeal to the entire Hellenic world, and their special promise to initiates is the happiness of the soul after death. Once they moved beyond tribal boundaries, they imposed no conditions on those seeking admission except for speaking Greek and being free from serious moral blemishes; initiation was open to women and occasionally to slaves. Their influence and appeal appear to have remained strong until the rise of Christianity. Many scholars have worked to uncover the rituals, doctrines, and deeper meanings behind these mysteries. It has been suggested that their main attraction may have been the preservation of a higher sacramental understanding of sacrifice that had faded from regular public rituals; initiates drank from a sacred cup containing the very essence of the nurturing Earth-Mother, symbolizing a transcendental connection with her. However, more careful analysis shows that, while a simple form of sacrament was part of the early service, the core of the mystery was actually a solemn ceremony displaying certain sacred objects with mystical power to the initiates. They were also allowed to witness reenactments depicting the action and emotions of a divine story—the Abduction of the Daughter, the Mother’s grief and long search, the Holy Marriage of reconciliation, and possibly the birth of a holy infant.

To imagine the thrill and the force of these rites, one must imagine a mediæval passion-play {86} performed with surpassing stateliness and solemnity. Those who saw these things in the Hall of the Mysteries at Eleusis may have carried away with them an abiding sense of a closer communion with the benign powers of the nether world and a resulting hope of a happier posthumous lot. We must regard them as the highest and most spiritual product of the pure Hellenic religion, investing it with an atmosphere of mystery and awe that was generally lacking in the public cult, and which was unperturbed at Eleusis by any violence of morbid ecstasy such as marked the Phrygian and some of the Orphic rites. We may believe that they exercised a healthful influence on the moral and spiritual temperament of the Hellene; but it is not clear that they definitely proclaimed any higher moral theory, nor do they appear like the Orphica to have preached any dogma of metaphysic or theology. But, like the Orphica, they tended to widen the horizon of the religious spirit; for they appealed to a far larger public than the ordinary cults of the city; and while being Pan-Hellenic in this sense they belong to the domain of personal religion, for they satisfied the personal craving of the individual for closer fellowship with the deity and they soothed the troublous apprehensions that were growing up in this second period concerning the individual destiny of the soul. Yet as regards Attica and Athens at least and probably as regards Hellas, they are not to be ranked, as the Orphica may be, among the disruptive forces of individualistic religion, undermining the social fabric of public worship. For the Athenian State administered them—by the help of Eleusinian officials—in its corporate capacity; and one of the catechumens—the {87} παῖς ἀφ᾽ ἑστίας—was initiated, according to the most probable view, in behalf of the whole youth of the city.87.1

To understand the excitement and power of these rituals, you need to picture a medieval passion play {86} performed with exceptional grandeur and seriousness. Those who witnessed these events in the Hall of the Mysteries at Eleusis likely left with a lasting feeling of a deeper connection to the benevolent forces of the underworld, along with a hopeful view of a happier life after death. We should see them as the pinnacle and most spiritual expression of pure Hellenic religion, creating an atmosphere of mystery and reverence that was usually missing from public worship and which remained unshaken at Eleusis by the disturbing frenzy seen in Phrygian and some Orphic rituals. It's reasonable to assume that they had a positive impact on the moral and spiritual mindset of the Greeks; however, it's unclear if they definitively endorsed any higher ethical principles, nor do they seem to have promoted any specific metaphysical or theological dogma like the Orphic traditions. Yet, similar to the Orphic practices, they broadened the scope of the religious experience by appealing to a much larger audience than typical city cults. While they were Pan-Hellenic in this way, they also belonged to personal religion because they addressed individuals' desires for closer connections with the divine and eased the growing anxieties about personal soul destiny during this later period. However, in regards to Attica and Athens, and likely all of Hellas, they should not be classified as disruptive forces of individualistic religion that undermine the community's public worship, as the Orphic practices might be. The Athenian State managed them—with the support of Eleusinian officials—as a collective entity; and one of the catechumens—the {87} παῖς ἀφ᾽ ἑστίας—was initiated, according to the most accepted view, on behalf of all the young people of the city.87.1

In the great mysteries the agrarian significance, though discoverable and associated with simple agrarian magic, was overshadowed by higher and more spiritual religion. And elsewhere in the State-festivals we note this same phenomenon of progress in this second period. Old-world utilitarian rites of agriculture and fertility were often taken over by the expanding Polis and received an artistic elaboration that disguised their original significance for the primitive peasant and raised them to a higher plane of social religion. This interesting process can be best studied in following the detailed records of the Laconian Karneia and Hyakinthia, the Delphic Pythia, the Attic Panathenaia: we can feelingly appreciate in these the potent influence of the lyric poetry, the music, and the art of early Greece, shaping and elevating men’s imagination of divinity.

In the major mysteries, the agricultural significance, while identifiable and linked to basic agricultural magic, was overshadowed by more advanced and spiritual beliefs. Similarly, during state festivals, we observe this same trend of development in this later period. Traditional utilitarian rituals surrounding agriculture and fertility were often adopted by the expanding city-state and received artistic enhancements that obscured their original meaning for the early farmer, elevating them to a higher level of social spirituality. This fascinating process can be best understood by examining the detailed accounts of the Laconian Karneia and Hyakinthia, the Delphic Pythia, and the Attic Panathenaia: we can truly appreciate the strong influence of lyric poetry, music, and early Greek art in shaping and uplifting people’s perception of the divine.

By the close of this second period—c. 500 B.C.—the Hellenic national consciousness had realised itself in respect of intellectual culture, ethics and religion. Zeus Hellanios, the tribal God, is becoming Panhellanios. The age of the tyrants contributed much to the growth of Pan-Hellenism; Peisistratos something to the idea of a national religion, in that he seems to have worked zealously for the organisation and expansion of the Eleusinian mysteries. The cult of Dionysos has penetrated the leading communities and most of the byways of Greece; and nearly everywhere he has been partially tamed and the Mænads either suppressed or disciplined to the more sober purposes of civic worship. {88} But the two most striking phenomena in the spiritual history of the sixth century were, first, the rise and expansion of Ionic philosophy and physical speculation, and, secondly, the development of a new form of literature that came to be known as the Attic Drama. And both must be reckoned with among the forces affecting the life of the popular religion.

By the end of this second period—c. 500 B.C.—the Hellenic national identity had fully developed in terms of intellectual culture, ethics, and religion. Zeus Hellanios, the tribal god, is evolving into Panhellanios. The era of the tyrants significantly boosted the growth of Pan-Hellenism; Peisistratos contributed to the idea of a national religion by working hard to organize and expand the Eleusinian mysteries. The worship of Dionysos has spread throughout the leading communities and most of the backroads of Greece; nearly everywhere he has been somewhat tamed, and the Mænads have either been suppressed or trained for more responsible civic worship. {88} However, the two most important developments in the spiritual history of the sixth century were, first, the rise and spread of Ionic philosophy and scientific inquiry, and, second, the emergence of a new literary form known as Attic Drama. Both of these must be considered as significant influences on the life of popular religion.

Sixth-century philosophy.—The relations of Greek philosophy to Greek religion is a great and complex subject, the theme of many modern treatises; and in this slight sketch of the whole history of the polytheism there is no room for more than a few most general observations. So far as the new speculation, which gave birth to the free secular science of Europe, was preoccupied with questions of the physical origins of things and elemental theories of cosmogony, it would not necessarily clash with any orthodox prejudice of the average Hellene. For he had no sacred books which dictated to him any views concerning the origin of the world or the constitution of nature, and which he would have considered it immoral to disbelieve. In fact when Herakleitos boldly declared that “neither God nor man made the Kosmos,” there was no authoritative Greek myth or theologic dogma to gainsay him. But the great philosophers of the sixth century, Pythagoras, Empedokles, Xenophanes and Herakleitos were also directly concerned with the philosophy of religion, with speculations on the nature and with the true definition of Godhead; and some of the surviving fragments of their works express ideas and sentiments in sharp antagonism to the concepts and ritual of the contemporary polytheism. The main trend of their {89} speculations ran counter to the anthropomorphic theory of divinity; and they tend to define God not as a person, but rather as the highest spiritual or metaphysical or even physical power or function of the universe; and there is a common tendency in this sixth-century thought away from the theistic to the pantheistic view. Pythagoras is said to have explained the conception of God in terms of mathematics and to have been willing to accept the personages of the popular polytheism on condition of finding their true mathematical equation.89.1 But this philosopher stands apart from the other leaders of this first period of Hellenic free thought. The mathematical mind is often a prey to mysticism. And Pythagoras was the most powerful champion and apostle of Orphism, the founder of those secret societies that threatened the secular and the intellectual freedom of Hellas. Equally on its mystic as on its rationalistic side the Pythagorean teaching was in tendency inimical to the public religion of Greece, though the members of this sect appear always to have compromised with it. In the fragments of Xenophanes we find the most severe protests against the current religious conceptions of Hellas; his verses quoted by Clemens89.2 polemise strongly against the folly of anthropomorphism, which is the master-passion of Greek polytheism; and if one or two of his quoted utterances seem to proclaim monotheism, it is clear that for his higher thought Godhead was not a person, but a cosmic principle or a noetic idea. On the whole the same account may be given of the religious theory of Herakleitos so far as this is revealed at all in the {90} fragments. It has indeed been recently maintained that he tolerated and found a place in his system for the contemporary polytheism;90.1 but it is probably a truer view that he regarded it with half-disguised contempt and only used its terms and figures on occasion as literary expressions; while three of his fragments are scornful exclamations against the excesses of the Bacchic ritual, the methods of purification from blood, and the folly of idolatry.90.2

Sixth-century philosophy.—The relationship between Greek philosophy and Greek religion is a vast and complicated topic, the subject of many modern studies; and in this brief overview of the history of polytheism, there's space for just a few broad observations. As long as the new ideas that sparked the development of free secular science in Europe were focused on questions about the physical origins of things and basic theories of the cosmos, they didn’t necessarily conflict with the typical beliefs of the average Greek. He didn’t have any sacred texts dictating views about the origin of the world or the nature of the universe, which he would have considered immoral to doubt. In fact, when Herakleitos boldly stated that “neither God nor man made the Cosmos,” there was no authoritative Greek myth or theological doctrine to contradict him. However, the great philosophers of the sixth century—Pythagoras, Empedokles, Xenophanes, and Herakleitos—were also directly engaged with the philosophy of religion, exploring the nature of divinity and what the true definition of God is; and some fragments of their works express ideas that sharply oppose the concepts and rituals of contemporary polytheism. The main ideas they posited were at odds with the anthropomorphic concept of divinity; they tended to define God not as a person, but more as the highest spiritual, metaphysical, or even physical force or function within the universe; and there was a general tendency in this sixth-century thought to move away from theistic views toward pantheistic ones. Pythagoras is said to have explained the idea of God in mathematical terms and to have been open to accepting the figures of popular polytheism, provided he could find their true mathematical equation.89.1 Yet, this philosopher stands apart from the other intellectual leaders of this early phase of Hellenic free thought. The mathematical mindset often falls prey to mysticism. Pythagoras was the strongest advocate and promoter of Orphism, the founder of the secret societies that threatened the secular and intellectual freedom of Greece. Both the mystic and the rational aspects of Pythagorean teachings were generally hostile to the public religion of Greece, although the members of this sect seemed to have always accommodated it. In the fragments of Xenophanes, we find intense critiques against the prevailing religious ideas in Greece; his verses quoted by Clemens89.2 strongly target the absurdity of anthropomorphism, the driving obsession of Greek polytheism; and if one or two of his quoted statements appear to hint at monotheism, it’s evident that for his more profound thoughts, Godhead was not a person but a cosmic principle or an intellectual idea. Overall, a similar account can be provided for the religious views of Herakleitos as far as they are revealed in the {90} fragments. It has indeed been argued recently that he accepted and incorporated contemporary polytheism into his system;90.1 but it’s probably more accurate to say that he regarded it with barely concealed disdain and only employed its terms and figures occasionally as literary devices; while three of his fragments include scornful remarks against the excesses of Bacchic rituals, methods of purification from blood, and the foolishness of idol worship.90.2

Yet in this early speculation of the sixth century the parting of the ways has not yet been reached for physical science and religion; the cosmic theory is expressed in spiritual and animistic rather than in materialistic terms; for Empedokles Love and Strife are creative principles, in the view of Thales the magnet has a soul and all things are full of divine potencies. The great movement of Ionic thought was indeed adaptable to a high pantheistic or animistic creed, but not to the personal polytheism of the Hellenes, though most of the philosophers do not appear to have been vehement protestants. And at first their protests could have influenced only the minds of a few; not before the fifth century was the popular State-religion obliged to take notice of it.

Yet in this early speculation of the sixth century, there hasn't yet been a split between physical science and religion; the cosmic theory is described in spiritual and animistic terms rather than materialistic ones. For Empedocles, Love and Strife are creative forces, and Thales believed that magnets have souls and that everything is filled with divine energy. The major movement of Ionic thought was certainly flexible enough to support a high pantheistic or animistic belief system, but not the personal polytheism of the Greeks, although most philosophers didn’t seem to strongly oppose it. Initially, their objections likely influenced only a small number of people; it wasn't until the fifth century that the prevailing State religion was forced to acknowledge these views.

Rise of tragedy.—The other phenomenon referred to above as marking the close of this period was the rise of tragedy. The question of its influence on the whole popular religion belongs to the history of the fifth century. What concerns us chiefly at this point is its close association with Dionysos-cult. The traditional view that it actually originated in some {91} mimetic form of Bacchic ritual is in the opinion of the present writer still the most reasonable, although this is now denied by some scholars.91.1 But even if its connection with Dionysos-worship is a secondary or accidental fact, it is still a fact of importance for the history of Greek polytheism. The records concerning Thespis of the Attic village Ikaria, a place dominated by ancient Dionysiac legend, the statement of Herodotus concerning Kleisthenes, the tyrant of Sikyon, who gave to Dionysos the tragic choruses that hitherto had been devoted to the hero-cult of Adrastos, are sufficient proofs that this greatest of all the literary achievements of post-Homeric Hellas was dedicated to the God already in the sixth century; and throughout the glorious career of the Attic stage Dionysos remained its patron-God.

Rise of tragedy.—The other phenomenon mentioned earlier that marks the end of this period was the rise of tragedy. The impact of this on popular religion is part of the history of the fifth century. What matters most to us here is its close link to the Dionysian cult. The traditional view that it actually started from a mimetic form of Bacchic ritual still seems the most reasonable to me, even though some scholars now dispute this. But even if its connection to Dionysian worship is secondary or coincidental, it remains significant for the history of Greek polytheism. The records about Thespis from the Attic village of Ikaria, a place heavily influenced by ancient Dionysian legends, along with Herodotus's mention of Kleisthenes, the tyrant of Sikyon, who gave Dionysos the tragic choruses that had previously been dedicated to the hero-cult of Adrastos, are clear evidence that this greatest literary achievement of post-Homeric Greece was dedicated to the God as early as the sixth century; and throughout the glorious era of the Attic stage, Dionysos remained its patron God.

His worship, then, must have received a strong stimulus from this new form of literature which rapidly achieved popularity and appealed directly to a larger public than the other. And his character thus undergoes a singular transformation; the wild God of barbaric origin comes to take rank by the side of Apollo and the Graces as a divinity of culture and education, the inspirer of one of the greatest of Hellenic arts. Here again, as in the cults of Apollo, Athena and the Muses, we mark the characteristically Hellenic fusion of art and religion; and the history of the dithyramb, the Dionysiac hymn which may have been the parent of the drama and which was wedded to a peculiar mode of music and rhythm, is an important chapter in the history of European music.

His worship must have received a strong boost from this new type of literature that quickly gained popularity and connected directly with a larger audience than others. As a result, his character goes through a unique transformation; the wild God of barbaric roots rises to stand alongside Apollo and the Graces as a deity of culture and education, inspiring one of the greatest Hellenic arts. Once again, as seen in the worship of Apollo, Athena, and the Muses, we can observe the distinctively Hellenic blend of art and religion; the history of the dithyramb, the Dionysiac hymn that may have been the precursor to drama and was combined with a specific style of music and rhythm, is a significant chapter in the history of European music.

CHAPTER IV.
THE THIRD PERIOD, 500-338 BCE.

{92}

{92}

The third period of Greek religion may conveniently include the fifth century and that part of the fourth that ends with the downfall of the system of civic autonomy at the battle of Chaironeia. For the history of Greek religion as of Greek culture, it is of the highest interest, being the richest in respect of religious monuments and literature and the most forceful and momentous in regard to the influences at work. In the sphere of external history it witnessed such world-crises as the struggle of Hellenism against barbarism, the rise and fall of the Imperial City-State, and the emergence of Macedon as a world-power; in the sphere of culture it witnessed the culmination of the greatest art of the world, the bloom and maturity of the Attic drama and Pindar’s lyric, the diffusion of education and the spirit of enquiry through the activity of the Sophists, and the higher development of philosophy and science. To show how the religious practice and theory of the higher and lower members of Hellenic society were affected by the great events and achievements of this greatest period of human history is a necessary but a difficult task.

The third period of Greek religion can be conveniently seen as covering the fifth century and the portion of the fourth century that ends with the decline of civic autonomy at the battle of Chaironeia. This era is highly significant for the history of Greek religion and culture, as it is the richest in terms of religious monuments and literature, and the most impactful regarding the influences at play. In the realm of external history, it experienced major global crises, including the conflict of Hellenism against barbarism, the rise and fall of the Imperial City-State, and the emergence of Macedon as a world power. Culturally, it saw the peak of the greatest art known to the world, the flourishing and maturity of Attic drama and Pindar’s lyric poetry, the spread of education and the spirit of inquiry driven by the Sophists, and the advancement of philosophy and science. Demonstrating how the religious practices and beliefs of both the higher and lower classes of Hellenic society were impacted by the significant events and accomplishments of this remarkable era in human history is an essential yet challenging task.

Fifth-century religion contrasted with the Homeric.—If we take Athens as the typical religious community of the fifth century and compare the {93} structure and forms of her state-polytheism with those of the old Homeric world, we find the personalities of the prehistoric pantheon still worshipped and cherished; no prehistoric cult of that epic world has as yet fallen into desuetude; nor had the most civilised city of Hellas discarded the immemorial rites of the simple peasant religion, the worship of rivers and streams, nor some of the most naïve practices of animism. And it is clear that this conservatism was no hieratic convention, but a living faith, expressing a religious intuition of the people, who were as yet untouched by the cooling influences of science and philosophic scepticism. In fact, for the greater part of the fifth century, the life of the polytheism was probably stronger than it had been ever in the past. It was strengthened by the admission of a few new figures and by the development of some of the old.93.1

Fifth-century religion contrasted with the Homeric.—If we consider Athens as the typical religious community of the fifth century and compare the {93} structure and forms of its state polytheism with those of the ancient Homeric world, we see that the personalities of the prehistoric pantheon were still worshipped and valued; no ancient cult from that epic world had yet fallen out of practice; nor had the most civilized city of Greece abandoned the age-old rituals of the simple peasant religion, such as the worship of rivers and streams, or some of the most basic practices of animism. It’s evident that this conservatism was not just a formal tradition but a genuine faith, reflecting the religious instincts of the people, who were still largely untouched by the cooling effects of science and philosophical skepticism. In fact, for most of the fifth century, the vitality of polytheism was likely stronger than it had ever been in the past. It was bolstered by the inclusion of a few new deities and by the evolution of some of the old ones.93.1

It is rather in respect to its spirit, tone and outlook that the religion of the fifth century presents some striking contrasts to the Homeric. Its anthropomorphism is even more pronounced, thanks to its great art-power, but it reveals a deeper conviction concerning the part played by moral agencies and powers in the affairs of men. The writings of Herodotus expound a religious view of history of which only faint indications were found in the earlier epic literature. The historian of the fifth century regards the momentous contest of Greece with Persia as a conflict of moral forces, the issue being worked out by unseen powers, such as Nemesis, Violence and Justice, with Zeus as the {94} righteous Judge. And in weaving into his narrative the stories of Æacid heroes and the Eleusinian deities speeding to the help of the Hellenes at Salamis, he doubtless represents the faith of the average Greek. A similar view was also impressed on the religious imagination of the people by oracular utterances, such as that which was imputed to the prophet Bakis—Δῖα Δίκη σβέσσει κρατερὸν Κόρον, Ὑβριος υἱόν,94.1 “Justice divine shall quench fell Koros, the child of Insolence,” Koros standing for Persia, the tyranny born of satiety. It is expressed pictorially on the famous vase at Naples, representing Hellas and Asia pleading their cause before the High God with Ἀπάτη, as a tempting demon, standing by Asia.94.2 In this scene we trace also the influence of the famous tragedy of Æschylus, the ‘Persæ,’ which in more than one passage of deep religious conviction pronounces moral judgment on the great event.94.3 The same view is expressed and the same tone heard in the striking poem of Pindar’s eighth Pythian ode, where he exults over the triumph of ‘Hesychia,’ the armed Peace of Hellas, who has cast Insolence into the sea, even as Zeus quelled the monster Typhœus.

It’s mainly in its spirit, tone, and perspective that the religion of the fifth century shows some significant differences from that of Homer. Its anthropomorphism is even more evident, thanks to its impressive artistic expression, but it reflects a stronger belief in the role of moral forces and powers in human affairs. The writings of Herodotus present a religious perspective on history, which only had faint traces in earlier epic literature. The historian of the fifth century sees the crucial conflict between Greece and Persia as a struggle of moral forces, with the outcome determined by unseen powers like Nemesis, Violence, and Justice, and Zeus acting as the righteous Judge. In blending tales of heroic figures and the Eleusinian deities rushing to assist the Greeks at Salamis, he likely captures the faith of the average Greek. A similar sentiment was also conveyed through oracles, like the one attributed to the prophet Bakis—Δῖα Δίκη σβέσσει κρατερὸν Κόρον, Ὑβριος υἱόν,94.1 “Divine Justice shall extinguish fierce Koros, the child of Insolence,” where Koros represents Persia, the oppression born from excess. This idea is illustrated on the famous vase in Naples, depicting Hellas and Asia presenting their case before the High God, with Ἀπάτη, as a tempting demon, standing next to Asia.94.2 In this scene, we can also see the influence of the well-known tragedy by Æschylus, the ‘Persæ,’ which delivers moral judgments on the significant event in more than one passage filled with deep religious conviction.94.3 The same view and tone are reflected in Pindar’s eighth Pythian ode, where he celebrates the victory of ‘Hesychia,’ the armed Peace of Hellas, who has thrown Insolence into the sea, just as Zeus subdued the monster Typhœus.

Pan-Hellenism.—The Hellenic confederate effort against Persia was the nearest approach ever made by the Hellenic race to Pan-Hellenic action; and in a striking chapter of Herodotus, eulogising the loyalty of the Athenians to the cause of Greece, emphasis is laid on the name of Zeus Hellenios.94.4 This is the highest political title of the High God; {95} and its history is interesting. Originally the narrow tribal name of the God of the Hellenes, a small Thessalian group under the leadership of the Aiakidai, it was transported to Aigina by a migration of the same tribe, whose ancestor Aiakos was the high-priest of Zeus Hellanios; already in the sixth century, when the denotation of Hellas was enlarged, the title may have taken on a wider meaning. But it was the danger of the Persian wars, and the part played in them—we may believe—by the men and the old heroes of Aigina that brought the cult into prominence, investing the cult-name with a wider significance and a more potent appeal. Here, then, was Hellenic religion giving voice to an ideal that might be realised by the poet, the artist, and the thinker, but never by any statesman or state.

Pan-Hellenism.—The collective effort of the Hellenic states against Persia was the closest the Hellenic people ever came to a Pan-Hellenic action; and in a remarkable chapter of Herodotus, praising the loyalty of the Athenians to Greece’s cause, the name of Zeus Hellenios is highlighted.94.4 This is the highest political title of the Supreme God; {95} and its history is fascinating. Originally just a tribal name of the God of the Hellenes, belonging to a small Thessalian group led by the Aiakidai, it was carried to Aigina by a migration from that tribe, whose ancestor Aiakos was the high priest of Zeus Hellenios. By the sixth century, when the term Hellas began to expand, the title may have already taken on a broader meaning. However, it was the threat of the Persian wars, and the involvement of the men and ancient heroes from Aigina, that brought this cult to the forefront, giving the cult-name a broader significance and a stronger appeal. Here, then, was Hellenic religion expressing an ideal that could be realized by poets, artists, and thinkers, but never by any politician or government.

Another cult belonging to the same range as this was that of Zeus Eleutherios, the God of Hellenic freedom. “Having driven out the Persian they raised an altar to Zeus, the God of the free, a fair monument of freedom for Hellas.”95.1 These lines of Simonides commemorate the dedication of the Greeks after the victory at Platæa, when they had purified the land and its shrines from the polluting presence of the barbarian by means of sacred fire brought from Delphi. The significance of this has been pointed out elsewhere95.2 by the present writer; the fight for liberty was prompted by more than a mere secular passion, but by an idea inherent in the civic religion. The title Ελευθέριος is only known before the Persian wars in the Zeus-worship of Laconia; henceforth it was widely diffused, commemorating not only the deliverance of Greece from {96} the barbarian, but, in Sicily for instance, emancipation from the domestic tyrant.

Another cult similar to this one was that of Zeus Eleutherios, the God of Greek freedom. “After driving out the Persians, they raised an altar to Zeus, the God of the free, a beautiful monument of freedom for Greece.”95.1 These lines by Simonides celebrate the Greeks' dedication after their victory at Platæa, when they had cleansed the land and its shrines from the corrupting presence of the barbarian using sacred fire brought from Delphi. The importance of this has been noted elsewhere95.2 by the current writer; the struggle for liberty was fueled by more than just a secular desire, but by a concept rooted in the civic religion. The title Ελευθέριος was only known before the Persian wars in the Zeus-worship of Laconia; after that, it became widely adopted, symbolizing not just Greece's liberation from the barbarian, but also, in places like Sicily, freedom from local tyrants.

In contrast with the deterioration of the old Roman religion, caused by the Hannibalic wars, the successful struggle of Greece against barbarism in the east and the west undoubtedly quickened for a time the fervour and devotion inspired by the national cults. The sufferings of Hellas were easily repaired; the Gods in whom they had trusted had not failed them, and much of the spoils won from the barbarian were gratefully dedicated to the embellishment of the shrines. The vacillating and time-serving policy of Delphi at the hour of the greatest peril was condoned or unnoted by the victors, and Apollo received an ample share of the fruits of victory. The champions of Hellenism in the West, Gelo and Hiero, commemorated their victories over the Carthaginian and Etruscan powers at Himera and Kyme by thankofferings sent to Apollo at Delphi and Zeus at Olympia. The bronze helmet found at Olympia, and now in the British Museum, inscribed with the simple dedication, “Hieron the son of Deinomenes and the Syracusans send Tuscan spoils to Zeus from Kyme,” is an epoch-marking monument of Pan-Hellenic history and religion. The gratitude of Hellas was paid in the first instance to the High God Zeus; to him was consecrated the ‘feast of freedom’ at Platæa, which was still commemorated with pathetic fervour even in the last days of Hellenic decay;96.1 to him, under the national title of Olympios, was dedicated the mighty temple at Akragas, from the spoils won by Gelo at Himera. But the outflow of national {97} thankfulness was directed to other divinities as well; notably and naturally to the War-Goddess of the Athenians, and the spoils of Persia at Athens and Platæa were partly devoted to the erection of two striking statues of Athena. Nor were the lesser powers of the elements forgotten; the winds that assisted the Greek fleet at Artemision and the nymphs of the soil on which the battle of Platæa was fought; the grateful Athenians instituted a cult of Boreas, their kinsman, in their restored city and assisted in the worship of the Nymphs at Kithairon. The Arcadian goatherd-God, the rustic Pan, was admitted into Athens shortly before the battle of Marathon, and the story to which the Athenians gave currency of the help he rendered them at the great battle contributed something no doubt to the subsequent diffusion of his cult.

In contrast to the decline of the old Roman religion, which was impacted by the Hannibalic wars, Greece's successful fight against barbarism in both the east and west undoubtedly reignited the passion and devotion inspired by their national cults for a time. The suffering of Hellas was quickly mended; the gods they believed in had not let them down, and much of the treasure taken from the barbarians was gratefully dedicated to enhancing their shrines. The inconsistent and self-serving stance of Delphi during the greatest crises was overlooked by the victorious, and Apollo received a generous share of the rewards of victory. The defenders of Hellenism in the West, Gelo and Hiero, commemorated their victories over the Carthaginian and Etruscan forces at Himera and Kyme with thank offerings sent to Apollo at Delphi and Zeus at Olympia. The bronze helmet discovered at Olympia, now housed in the British Museum, engraved with the straightforward dedication, “Hieron the son of Deinomenes and the Syracusans send Tuscan spoils to Zeus from Kyme,” stands as a significant monument of Pan-Hellenic history and religion. The gratitude of Hellas was initially directed to the High God Zeus; the ‘feast of freedom’ at Platæa was dedicated to him, which was still remembered with deep emotion even in the last days of Hellenic decline; to him, under the national title of Olympios, was dedicated the grand temple at Akragas, built from the spoils won by Gelo at Himera. However, the outpouring of national gratitude also extended to other deities; notably, and naturally, to the War-Goddess of the Athenians, with the spoils from Persia in Athens and Platæa partly used to create two impressive statues of Athena. The lesser powers of the elements were also remembered; the winds that aided the Greek fleet at Artemision and the nymphs of the land where the battle of Platæa was fought. The grateful Athenians established a cult for Boreas, their kin, in their restored city and supported the worship of the Nymphs at Kithairon. The Arcadian god of shepherds, Pan, was welcomed into Athens shortly before the battle of Marathon, and the story spread by the Athenians about the help he provided during that great battle undoubtedly contributed to the growth of his cult.

A further religious consequence of these great events was the stimulus given to hero-worship; Gelo, the victor at Himera, and some of the Hellenes who fell at Thermopylæ, Marathon and Platæa received heroic honours. This ‘heroising’ of the recently defunct had its moral value as a strong stimulus to patriotism, when they had died in the service of their country; and though it was degraded in the fifth century to the exaltation of the useless athlete, yet it must be reckoned among the life-forces of later polytheism and as a momentous factor of higher religious history.

A further religious consequence of these significant events was the boost given to hero-worship; Gelo, the winner at Himera, and some of the Greeks who died at Thermopylæ, Marathon, and Platæa received heroic honors. This 'heroization' of those who had recently passed away had moral value as a strong encouragement for patriotism, especially when they had died in the service of their country. Although it was reduced in the fifth century to glorifying useless athletes, it should still be considered one of the driving forces of later polytheism and an important factor in the evolution of higher religious history.

Finally, we may with probability ascribe to the triumph of Hellas and to the expanding glory and greatness of Athens a marked increase in the Hellenic popularity of the Eleusinian mysteries. For this the Athenians might thank Herodotus and his thrilling {98} narrative of the vision of a heavenly host seen moving from Eleusis towards Salamis, for the salvation of Hellas; they might also thank their own far-sighted policy of encouraging the whole Hellenic world to take part in the worship at Eleusis, aspiring thus to make the Hall of the Mysteries, a recent architectural work of the Periclean administration, the centre of a Pan-Hellenic faith.98.1 And their attempt in great measure succeeded.

Finally, we can likely attribute the success of Hellas and the growing glory of Athens to a significant increase in the popularity of the Eleusinian mysteries among the Hellenic people. The Athenians could credit Herodotus and his captivating {98} account of a divine host seen moving from Eleusis toward Salamis, aiming for the salvation of Hellas; they could also credit their own forward-thinking policy of encouraging the entire Hellenic world to participate in the worship at Eleusis, striving to make the Hall of the Mysteries, a recent architectural project of the Periclean administration, the center of a Pan-Hellenic faith.98.1 And their effort was largely successful.

Influence of religious art.—The study of the polytheism of this century is essentially also a study of the great religious art which culminated in the handiwork of Pheidias, but which continued forceful and prolific till the age of Alexander. The general effect of the iconic art upon Greek religion has been briefly indicated above; and long before this century the religious bias of the race was committed to idolatry;98.2 the people craved an image that they could love and cherish, though here and there they might retain the uncouth fetich, the block of wood or rudely hewn stone, because of the immemorial magic which it had acquired through ages of shy half-savage veneration. The achievement of Pheidias and his contemporaries was only the culmination in a process of ideal anthropomorphism that began with Homer and was helped forward by the lyric poetry and music of the post-Homeric age and by the art of the sixth century. Strictly estimated and studied in all its fullness, in the marvellous products of vase-painting, glyptic and sculpture that even the shattered fabric of antiquity presents to us, the art of the fifth and early fourth century must be called the most perfect religious art {99} of the world. A more spiritual or more mystic religion could not have produced or could not have borne with such an art. But it was the best and most satisfying expression of the best that the religious spirit of Hellenism admitted; for this polytheism had been built up by the teachers of the people, poets and artists obeying the race-instinct, not on vague conceptions of infinite Godhead ineffable for art and inexpressible in clear speech, but on vivid perceptions of concrete divine personages, distinct in form, attributes and character robust and very real. The Greek artist, with his miraculous cunning of hand, could deal with such types as he could not have dealt with ‘the Word’ or with the ‘Buddha.’ Nor was he merely the exponent of the highest popular imagination, but, unconsciously perhaps and in obedience to a true art-tradition, at times a reformer and in any case a creator. For us his works have this value among others that, even more than the poetic literature, they reveal to us how the people at their best imagined their deities. But they also helped the people to imagine them better and more nobly. Perhaps the earliest art of Hellas that takes rank among the works of high religious inspiration are the Attic vase-paintings produced near to 500 B.C. that portray the thiasos of Dionysos. The strong spirit of that religion that lifted the votary above the conventional moral human life, the wild joy of self-abandonment, the ecstasy of communion with the God, all are here more startlingly expressed than even in the lyrics of the Bacchæ of Euripides or in the single perfect Bacchic ode of Sophocles’ Antigone. It was not till the time of Skopas in the fourth {100} century that Greek sculpture could so deal with this orgiastic theme. The plastic work of the fifth century dealing with divine forms is mainly tranquil, majestic, ethical, intellectual; the physical perfection of the divinities sculptured on the Parthenon impresses us not merely and not so much with the sense of physical beauty and strength, but rather with the sense of a higher and nobler vital power; so instinct is the beauty with that quality that the Greeks called σεμνότης, a quality partly ethical, partly spiritual, but palpable in material forms that hint at a tranquil reserve of strength. The expressive power of such an art can show benignity and mildness of mood without sentimentality, because without voluptuousness, intellectual thought without morbidness, majesty without self-display.

Influence of religious art.—The study of the polytheism of this century is also fundamentally a study of the great religious art that reached its peak in the work of Pheidias, but remained vibrant and productive until the age of Alexander. The overall impact of iconic art on Greek religion has been briefly mentioned above; long before this century, the religious inclination of the people leaned toward idolatry;98.2 they desired images they could love and cherish, even if they sometimes held on to rough fetishes, like blocks of wood or crudely carved stones, due to the ancient magic these artifacts had gathered from ages of timid, half-wild reverence. The achievements of Pheidias and his contemporaries were merely the culmination of a trend toward ideal anthropomorphism that began with Homer and was advanced by the lyric poetry and music of the post-Homeric period, as well as by the art of the sixth century. When closely examined in all its complexity, through the incredible examples of vase-painting, glyptic art, and sculpture that even the broken remnants of antiquity show us, the art of the fifth and early fourth centuries must be considered the most perfect religious art {99} in the world. A more spiritual or mystical religion could not have created or sustained such art. But it represented the highest and most fulfilling expression of the best that the religious spirit of Hellenism allowed; this polytheism was shaped by the teachers of the people, poets and artists following the instincts of their race, not based on vague ideas of an infinite Godhead that art cannot capture or clearly express, but rather on vivid images of concrete divine figures, distinct in form, attributes, and robust character. The Greek artist, with his miraculous skill, could handle such figures in ways he could not engage with 'the Word' or 'the Buddha.' He was not merely the voice of the highest popular imagination, but perhaps, unconsciously and adhering to a true tradition of art, at times a reformer and, in any case, a creator. For us, his works hold this value among others: they reveal even more than poetic literature how the people best envisioned their deities. They also encouraged the people to imagine them in a more noble and admirable way. Perhaps the earliest works of Hellenic art that rank among those of high religious inspiration are the Attic vase-paintings created around 500 B.C. that depict the thiasos of Dionysos. The powerful spirit of that religion, which elevated the worshipper above conventional moral life, the wild joy of surrender, and the ecstasy of communion with the God, are all expressed here more strikingly than even in the lyrics of the Bacchæ by Euripides or in the single perfect Bacchic ode of Sophocles’ Antigone. It wasn't until the time of Skopas in the fourth {100} century that Greek sculpture could effectively address this orgiastic theme. The sculptural works of the fifth century dealing with divine forms are primarily calm, majestic, ethical, and intellectual; the physical perfection of the deities sculpted on the Parthenon impresses us not merely with a sense of beauty and strength, but also with a feeling of a higher and nobler vital force. The beauty possesses that quality which the Greeks referred to as σεμνότης, a quality that is partly ethical and partly spiritual but evident in material forms that suggest a calm reserve of strength. The expressive power of such art can convey kindness and gentleness without sentimentality, offer intellectual thought without morbidity, and exude majesty without self-aggrandizement.

The gentle and tranquillising spirit of the Eleusinian mysteries speaks in the famous Eleusinian relief showing the mother and the maid giving his mission to Triptolemos. The Pheidian Athena Parthenos was a more deeply conceived ideal than the Athena of the poets, for it showed her as the Madonna of the Athenian people, with a softer touch of maternal gentleness in the face. The Zeus Olympios of Pheidias transcended the portrait of the High God as given by Homer or even by Æschylus; for the chryselephantine statue impressed the later Greeks as the ideal of the benign and friendly deity, the divine patron of a Hellas united and at peace with itself; an image that appeared “to add something to the traditional religion,”100.1 embodying, as Dio Chrysostom says, a conception of the God so {101} convincing and complete that “having once seen it one could not imagine him otherwise.”101.1

The calming and peaceful essence of the Eleusinian mysteries is captured in the well-known Eleusinian relief depicting the mother and the maiden giving their mission to Triptolemos. The Pheidian Athena Parthenos represented a more profound ideal than the Athena of the poets, portraying her as the symbol of the Athenian people, with a softer, more maternal gentleness in her expression. The Zeus Olympios created by Pheidias surpassed the depiction of the Supreme God as described by Homer or even by Æschylus; the chryselephantine statue impressed later Greeks as the ideal of a kind and approachable deity, a divine patron of a united and harmonious Hellas; an image that seemed “to add something to the traditional religion,”100.1 embodying, as Dio Chrysostom noted, a conception of the God so {101} convincing and complete that “having once seen it one could not imagine him otherwise.”101.1

Nor had any of the poets presented Hera in forms so winning and gracious as those in which the best art of this age embodied her, as the Argive Goddess ‘of good works’ “in whose face and person brightness appeared by the side of majesty.”101.2 The poetic presentation of Apollo is blurred and incomplete compared with such plastic types as the Apollo of the Parthenon frieze and the Pheidian statue in the Museo delle Terme. The older poetic ideal of Aphrodite was shallow and trite compared to the Aphrodite of the Pheidian type, such as we see presented by the Laborde head in the Louvre; here is something of the majesty of the great cosmic goddess imagined by Æschylus in his Danaides, but combined with an emotion of human love in the countenance and a winning appeal that the verses of the great poet do not clearly convey. And we may surmise that the ‘Ourania’ Aphrodite of Pheidias had some influence on the theory of Plato and his distinction between the heavenly and the sensual love. The full imagination of the personality of Kore would combine the radiance and the grace of the young cornfield with the awe and mystery of the lower world; the former is masterfully presented by a coin101.3 of Lampsakos that shows her rising from among the cornstalks with uplifted yearning face; the unknown artist of the great Syracusan medallion struck towards the close of the fifth century combines this aspect of her, in a type of surpassing {102} loveliness, with a touch of melancholy that hints at the character of the Goddess of death.102.1

Nor had any of the poets shown Hera in such charming and gracious forms as those in which the best art of this age depicted her, as the Argive Goddess 'of good works,' “in whose face and person brightness appeared alongside majesty.”101.2 The poetic depiction of Apollo seems unclear and incomplete compared to artistic representations like the Apollo of the Parthenon frieze and the Pheidian statue in the Museo delle Terme. The older poetic ideal of Aphrodite feels shallow and clichéd compared to the Pheidian type of Aphrodite, such as the Laborde head in the Louvre; here is a sense of the majesty of the great cosmic goddess imagined by Æschylus in his Danaides, combined with an expression of human love in her face and an appealing charm that the great poet's verses don't fully capture. We might guess that the ‘Ourania’ Aphrodite of Pheidias influenced Plato's theory and his distinction between heavenly and sensual love. The full imagination of Kore’s personality would merge the radiance and grace of a young cornfield with the awe and mystery of the underworld; the former is beautifully presented by a coin101.3 from Lampsakos that shows her emerging from the cornstalks with an uplifted, yearning face; the unknown artist of the great Syracusan medallion, created toward the end of the fifth century, combines this aspect of her, in a type of exceptional {102} beauty, with a hint of melancholy that suggests the nature of the Goddess of death.102.1

And yet this triumphant anthropomorphic art must have failed, and judged by the fragments that survive did fail, when it tried to reveal in clear outline and full light the half-shrouded forms of the nether world, the Chthonian Goddesses and the Eumenides whose nature appealed to the sense of religious awe, to what the Greeks called τὸ φρικῶδες, and did not brook to be wholly revealed. We may doubt therefore if even the statues of the Holy Ones, the Semnai, carved by Kalamis and Skopas, were types so expressive of the real moral-religious imagination that fashioned these figures of cult as were certain awestruck verses of Sophocles in the Œdipus Coloneus. Nevertheless, this ideal Greek art, by expressing in palpable forms of benign beauty the half-palpable personages of the lower world, did one service to religion and the religious imagination; it banished the uncouth and the terrible and helped to purge and tranquillise the Greek mind by investing the Chthonian powers with benevolence and grace. We discern here the influence of the Bacchic and Demeter mysteries working upon the artist and of the artist upon the popular faith. That the average Greek of the classic period was saved from the vampire terrors that Mr. Lawson has discovered in modern Greece102.2 was due equally to the religion and to the art that he saw around him.

And yet, this successful anthropomorphic art must have failed, and judging by the fragments that remain, it did fail, when it tried to clearly outline and fully illuminate the partially hidden forms of the underworld, the Chthonian Goddesses and the Furies whose nature appealed to a sense of religious awe, to what the Greeks called τὸ φρικῶδες, and did not allow themselves to be completely revealed. Therefore, we might question whether even the statues of the Holy Ones, the Semnai, carved by Kalamis and Skopas, were as expressive of the true moral-religious imagination that shaped these cult figures as the certain awe-inspiring verses of Sophocles in the Œdipus Coloneus. Nevertheless, this ideal Greek art, by capturing in tangible forms of gentle beauty the semi-tangible beings of the lower world, served one purpose for religion and the religious imagination; it eliminated the crude and the terrifying and helped to cleanse and calm the Greek mind by endowing the Chthonian powers with kindness and grace. Here, we can see the influence of the Bacchic and Demeter mysteries acting on the artist and the artist's influence on popular belief. The fact that the average Greek during the classical period was spared from the vampire fears that Mr. Lawson found in modern Greece102.2 was equally due to the religion and the art that surrounded him.

Apart from this special fact, a phenomenon so momentous in the spiritual world as the flowering of this religious art in the fifth century claims {103} prominent notice even in the slightest sketch of the whole history of Greek religion; for it must have worked an effect which no student of insight would be tempted to belittle upon the religious mood and thought of the people. Greek records sufficiently attest its religious working; even the alien Roman, Æmilius Paulus, when he approached the Pheidian masterpiece of Zeus Olympios felt the thrill of the ‘real presence’103.1; when Aristophanes fervently calls on Athena as “the Maiden who holdeth our city in her hand and alone hath visible power and might and is called the Warder of the Gate,”103.2 he is thinking of the bronze statue carved by Pheidias and set to guard the entrance to the Akropolis.

Aside from this unique point, a phenomenon as significant in the spiritual realm as the emergence of this religious art in the fifth century deserves {103} special attention, even in a brief overview of the entire history of Greek religion; it must have had an impact that no insightful student would underestimate on the religious mood and thought of the people. Greek records clearly show its religious influence; even the foreign Roman, Æmilius Paulus, felt the excitement of the ‘real presence’103.1 when he approached the Pheidian masterpiece of Zeus Olympios. When Aristophanes passionately addresses Athena as “the Maiden who holds our city in her hand and alone has visible power and might and is called the Warder of the Gate,”103.2 he has in mind the bronze statue created by Pheidias, which was placed to guard the entrance to the Acropolis.

It is impossible, then, that this beautiful idolatry, against which the philosophers might occasionally protest,103.3 could have weakened the popular faith in the native deities. Introduced suddenly into Rome it helped to destroy the old Roman animistic religion. But the religious instinct and history of Greece was wholly different from that of Rome. Greek polytheism would probably have perished or been transformed by alien systems of cult far sooner than it was, if Greek art had not fortified and ennobled it, rooting it deeply in the æsthetic-religious emotions and perceptions of the people. By establishing so convincingly the individuality of the Greek divinities, it preserved them from a too rapid absorption into the personalities of Oriental religions, when the fusion of west and east had been achieved by Alexander and his successors.

It’s clear that this beautiful idolatry, which philosophers might occasionally criticize,103.3 could not have weakened the people’s faith in their local gods. When it was suddenly introduced to Rome, it helped to dismantle the old Roman animistic religion. However, the religious instinct and history of Greece were completely different from those of Rome. Greek polytheism would likely have faded away or been changed by foreign cults much sooner if Greek art hadn’t strengthened and elevated it, embedding it deeply in the aesthetic and spiritual emotions of the people. By convincingly establishing the individuality of the Greek deities, it protected them from being quickly merged into the personalities of Eastern religions, especially after the West and East were fused by Alexander and his successors.

{104}

{104}

Influence of Literature: Pindar, Æschylus, Sophocles.—More familiar and apparently more answerable is the question concerning the influence of the poetic masterpieces of this period, the works of Pindar and the Attic drama, on the general history of Greek religion. The subject is obviously too complex for the scope of this summary, and has been handled by many scholars in large treatises. There is only room here for the most general statement of facts, tendencies and effects. As exponents of the highest contemporary religious thought the names of Pindar, Æschylus, Sophocles and Euripides are those of primary authority. It is easy and interesting to collect religious citations from their works, to compare these one with another and with the current polytheism. It is far more difficult to decide generally and in regard to any special point how far any one of them could have influenced or modified the popular religion. Nor are all these four on the same footing in respect of opportunity. For Pindar writes for dynasts and aristocrats and, being a hireling, might be thought fettered in the free expression of his sentiments; and in any case his public was more limited than that which the three dramatists addressed. Therefore their message was likely to reach further and to penetrate the Greek mind more deeply than anything that Pindar had to say; and that this was actually the case can be proved. Nevertheless, Pindar must be reckoned with as an original thinker who spoke words of power; in spite of his profession, his mind remained imperial and free; and in his attitude to the public religion he is to be grouped with Æschylus and Sophocles; and all three stand together and apart {105} from Euripides. All three show the virility, the mental tranquillity combined with imagination and audacity, that marked the typical character of the greatest age of Hellas. And all three genially and without querulous protest, though with some freedom of criticism, accept the existing religious order, desiring to ennoble it, not to destroy it. Pindar himself was the establisher of certain new cults, and the first great literary preacher in Greece of Orphic eschatology, and, we may say, the first great poet in Europe who raised the theme of Paradise to the level of the highest poetry. Such a marvel of song on the mysteries of life and death as the second Olympian ode was a new voice in Hellas; how far it echoed, and with what influence on the faith of the people, is impossible to measure with accuracy. For the progress of this new eschatology, which is a weighty subject for the history of later Hellenism, we have some important negative evidence in the fact that neither Æschylus nor Sophocles show any knowledge of Orphism or interest in it, or any preoccupying concern with the state of the soul after death; nor in their occasional utterances concerning posthumous judgment do they go beyond the popular traditional view: though the thoughtful refinement of Sophocles suggested to him that there might be forgiveness of sins and reconciliation after death.105.1 Nor do we find anywhere in the works of the two dramatists any hint of that pregnant Orphic doctrine to which Pindar gives voice, that humanity is of divine origin—ἓν ἀνδρῶν ἓν Θεῶν γένος—a doctrine which passed into the higher thought of later Greece.

Influence of Literature: Pindar, Æschylus, Sophocles.—The question of how the poetic masterpieces from this period, particularly the works of Pindar and the Attic drama, influenced the overall history of Greek religion is both familiar and seemingly more straightforward. This topic is clearly too complex for a brief summary and has been explored by numerous scholars in extensive writings. Here, only the most general observations on facts, trends, and outcomes can be offered. As representatives of the highest religious thought of their time, Pindar, Æschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides hold significant authority. It’s easy and engaging to gather religious references from their works and to compare them both to one another and to the prevailing polytheism. However, it's much more challenging to determine to what extent any one of them influenced or altered popular religion, especially regarding specific topics. Not all four had the same opportunities in this regard. Pindar wrote for leaders and aristocrats, and as a hired poet, he might be seen as restricted in freely expressing his ideas; his audience was also smaller than that of the three dramatists. Therefore, their messages were likely to resonate more broadly and deeply in the Greek consciousness than Pindar's words. This can indeed be demonstrated. Nonetheless, Pindar should be acknowledged as an original thinker whose words carried weight; despite his profession, his mind remained grand and unbound. In terms of his approach to public religion, he should be considered alongside Æschylus and Sophocles, all three of whom stand together, distinct from Euripides. They all exhibit the vigor, mental calmness, imagination, and boldness that characterized the greatest age of Greece. All three accepted the established religious order in a positive and constructive manner, wishing to elevate it rather than abolish it. Pindar himself established certain new cults and was the first great literary advocate of Orphic eschatology in Greece, and we might even say he was the first major poet in Europe to elevate the theme of Paradise to the level of high poetry. His second Olympian ode, a remarkable piece about the mysteries of life and death, was a fresh voice in Greece; the extent of its resonance and its impact on people's beliefs is hard to measure accurately. Regarding the development of this new eschatology, which is a significant topic in the history of later Hellenism, we find important evidence in the fact that neither Æschylus nor Sophocles displayed knowledge or interest in Orphism, nor did they express any serious concern about the soul's fate after death; their occasional remarks on posthumous judgment align with the traditional views. Although the thoughtful sophistication of Sophocles hinted that there might be forgiveness of sins and reconciliation after death.105.1 In the works of these two dramatists, there is no indication of the profound Orphic belief that humanity has a divine origin—ἓν ἀνδρῶν ἓν Θεῶν γένος—a belief that eventually became part of the higher thought in later Greece.

{106}

{106}

Leaving aside this special question, we find a certain general resemblance in the religious view of these earlier poets of the fifth century. All three preach the supremacy of Zeus, his omnipotence and perfect justice, while Sophocles lays stress on his mercy. The effect of this poetic message was probably great and certainly timely; for the growing power and frequency of hero-cult, which Pindar himself and the dramatists indirectly encouraged, was a danger to the higher religion; and the backward and less cultured Hellenes were doubtless liable to the propensity of the savage mind to prefer the worship of the local daimon to that of the high God. Against such degeneracy the works of the greatest fifth-century poets, like the masterpiece of the greatest fifth-century sculptor, served at least as an enduring protest in Hellas.

Putting aside this specific issue, we notice a general similarity in the religious views of these earlier poets from the fifth century. All three emphasize the superiority of Zeus, his all-powerful nature, and his perfect justice, while Sophocles highlights his mercy. This poetic message likely had a significant impact and came at an important time; the increasing influence and popularity of hero worship, which Pindar and the playwrights indirectly supported, posed a threat to traditional religion. Additionally, the less developed Hellenes were probably inclined to favor the worship of local spirits over that of the supreme God. In response to this decline, the works of the greatest poets of the fifth century, much like the masterpiece of the foremost fifth-century sculptor, functioned as a lasting protest in Greece.

And it would be of interest to consider how far the sculptor, in regard to the general conception of his mighty theme and in the choice of mystic bywork whereby he made it articulate, drew certain suggestions from the poetry of Æschylus.

And it would be interesting to think about how much the sculptor, in terms of the overall idea of his grand theme and in the selection of mystical methods he used to express it, took inspiration from the poetry of Æschylus.

These poets also deal with the question of Fate and Destiny. The personal, or half-personal, Μοῖρα was an old but insignificant figure of the popular religion and mythology, and Homer is aware of her and has to reckon with her. She might become more formidable under the philosophic conception of τὸ εἱμαρμένον which appeared in the philosophy of Herakleitos; and we know that later philosophy and cultivated thought was much perplexed over the problem of the reconciliation of Fate with the idea of a free divine Providence. The great Attic poets, taking their cue from Homer, “follow a short {107} cut,” interpreting Moira as the voice or agent or emanation of the power of Zeus.107.1 And the pupil of Pheidias, Theokosmos of Megara, was working out the same idea when he carved the Fates with the Hours as subordinate adjuncts to the great form of Zeus.107.1 We may say, then, that both the poetry and the art of this period worked for the deliverance of the polytheism from the burden of fatalism, which tends to lower the value and sap the force of all personal religion.

These poets also explore the themes of Fate and Destiny. The personal, or somewhat personal, Moira was an old but relatively unimportant figure in popular religion and mythology, and Homer acknowledges her and must take her into consideration. She could become more powerful under the philosophical idea of τὸ εἱμαρμένον that emerged in Herakleitos' philosophy; later philosophy and educated thought wrestled with the challenge of reconciling Fate with the notion of a free divine Providence. The great Attic poets, inspired by Homer, “follow a short {107} cut,” interpreting Moira as the voice or agent or expression of Zeus's power.107.1 Likewise, Theokosmos of Megara, a student of Pheidias, was developing the same concept when he depicted the Fates along with the Hours as subordinate figures to the grand form of Zeus.107.1 Therefore, we can say that both the poetry and the art of this era aimed to free polytheism from the weight of fatalism, which tends to diminish the significance and undermine the strength of personal religion.

The Prometheus Vinctus of Æschylus expresses indeed a view of Zeus that conflicts with the higher religious thought of the poet. But Æschylus has here taken up a crude story that he cannot wholly moralise. On the other hand, his handling of the idea of the curse in the house of Pelops is not worked out on the lines of mechanical fatalism; one is made to feel it as a spiritual atmosphere which engenders a bias towards evil, but does not overpower the freedom of the individual.

The Prometheus Vinctus by Æschylus expresses a view of Zeus that clashes with the poet's deeper religious beliefs. However, Æschylus has adopted a raw story that he cannot completely moralize. On the other hand, his exploration of the curse in the house of Pelops isn’t presented as a mechanical fate; instead, it’s felt as a spiritual atmosphere that creates a tendency toward evil, but doesn't take away an individual’s freedom.

Again, each of these poets, while accepting and in certain points purifying the traditional polytheism, was capable of religious thought that worked on other lines than anthropomorphism. The High God, Zeus, is generally for them a definite personal Being; but once at least Æschylus transcends this apprehension of him and defines Zeus pantheistically as a supreme cosmic force; a fragment of his ‘Heliades’ speaks of him thus: “Zeus is air, earth, heaven; Zeus is the whole of things, and whatsoever is higher still than these.” Moreover, the other divine forces that shape our lives are presented by him and his fellow-poets, not always as θεοί, but as moral {108} powers that are only half-personal, not as concrete individual deities, but as emanations of the divinity. We may call them ‘personifications of moral ideas,’ and some are no more than what this phrase implies, such as those for instance with which Euripides capriciously plays. But some may be rather described as the Soul-powers of the High God, like, in some ways, to the Persian Fravashi; such are Pindar’s Σώτειρα Διὸς Ξενίου Θέμις,108.1 the Dike of Æschylus, “Justice, the Maiden Daughter of God,”108.2 who “shines in the poor man’s smoke-dimmed cabin”;108.3 Mercy in the verse of Sophocles,108.4 “Mercy shares the throne of God to deal with all the deeds of men.” While Pindar’s genius inclines to the brighter of these emanations, Æschylus broods rather over the gloomy forces of the shadowy world, which he might at times be constrained to present in palpable concrete form for stage purposes and yet his own deeper thought could grasp as half-outlined spiritual powers, not the less real because impalpable. The ordinary Hellene in his religious perceptions laid too much stress on personal individuality, as if this were the only criterion of ideal reality; from his point of view if Eros was to be a real power of the divine world, then Eros must be imagined as a beautiful youth. But Kypris or Aphrodite in a striking Sophoclean fragment is no longer presented as a personal goddess, but as a diffused pantheistic force.108.5 And the Attic drama may have enlarged the mental outlook of the succeeding generations in this matter; for the author of the speech against Aristogeiton in the fourth {109} century must have been sure that his audience would understand him when he said, “all mankind have altars dedicated to Justice, Law-abidingness and Pity, the fairest and holiest (being those) in the very soul and the nature of each individual.”109.1 This is just how Euripides might speak.

Again, each of these poets, while accepting and in some ways refining the traditional polytheism, demonstrated a capacity for religious thought that moved beyond anthropomorphism. The High God, Zeus, is generally seen as a specific personal Being by them; however, at least once, Æschylus surpasses this understanding and describes Zeus pantheistically as a supreme cosmic force. A fragment from his ‘Heliades’ describes him this way: “Zeus is air, earth, heaven; Zeus is the entirety of things, and whatever is even higher than these.” Furthermore, the other divine forces that influence our lives are depicted by him and his fellow poets not always as θεοί, but as moral {108} powers that are only partially personal, not as concrete individual deities, but as emanations of the divine. We can refer to them as ‘personifications of moral ideas,’ and some are indeed just that, such as those Euripides whimsically engages with. However, others might be better described as the Soul-powers of the High God, similar in some aspects to the Persian Fravashi; examples include Pindar’s Σώτειρα Διὸς Ξενίου Θέμις,108.1 the Dike of Æschylus, “Justice, the Maiden Daughter of God,”108.2 who “shines in the poor man’s smoke-dimmed cabin”;108.3 Mercy in the verse of Sophocles,108.4 “Mercy shares the throne of God to address all the actions of men.” While Pindar’s talent leans toward the more positive of these emanations, Æschylus tends to contemplate the darker forces of the shadowy world, which he might sometimes feel compelled to portray in a tangible form for theatrical purposes, yet his deeper understanding could see them as half-formed spiritual powers, no less real because intangible. The average Greek, in his religious views, placed too much emphasis on personal individuality, as if this were the only standard of ideal reality; from his perspective, if Eros was to be a true force in the divine world, then Eros had to be envisioned as a beautiful youth. But Kypris or Aphrodite, in a notable Sophoclean fragment, is no longer depicted as a personal goddess but as a dispersed pantheistic force.108.5 The Attic drama may have broadened the mindset of future generations in this regard, as the author of the speech against Aristogeiton in the fourth {109} century would have been confident that his audience would understand him when he said, “all mankind have altars dedicated to Justice, Law-abidingness, and Pity, the noblest and holiest (principles) within the very soul and nature of each individual.”109.1 This is just how Euripides might express himself.

The great fifth-century poets were all moralists each in his own way. The history of Greek ethics only concerns us at the several points where it touches religion; and to this history, both generally and on its religious side, the works of Pindar and the three dramatists make important contributions. Of special interest is their attitude to Greek mythology which, in spite of its general brightness and beauty, seriously needed in parts the puritanical reformer, if it was to be harmonised with the higher religious thought. But none of these poets, not even the grave Æschylus, was willing to undertake such a rôle. Pindar of all the three comes nearest to preaching, for his métier allowed him more personal freedom of comment. While following, on the whole, the beaten path of tradition, he could innovate or invent if a moral purpose was to be gained; for instance, he preaches to a friend the doctrine of forgiveness of injuries and confirms it by the example of Zeus, who forgave and released the Titans, a myth for which he is the sole authority.109.2 We find him anticipating Plato in his protest against some grotesque and repulsive stories, such as the cannibalism of the Gods in the myth of Pelops, or blasphemous stories, such as the theomachies and the combats of heroes against divinities: “let all war and strife stand far apart from the immortals”109.3 {110} is a good sententious maxim for the expurgation of Greek mythology and for the enrichment of Greek ethico-religious thought. But neither Pindar nor the two older dramatists protest against the more licentious myths, and they accept at need various legends about the amours of the Gods. In fact, the axiom that sexual purity was an essential attribute of all divinity was not yet accepted by the higher thought of Greece.

The great fifth-century poets were all moralists in their own way. The history of Greek ethics matters to us primarily at the points where it connects with religion; and in this context, both generally and in its religious aspects, the works of Pindar and the three dramatists make significant contributions. Of particular interest is their perspective on Greek mythology, which, despite its overall brightness and beauty, needed a puritanical reformer in certain areas if it was to align with higher religious thought. However, none of these poets, not even the serious Æschylus, were willing to take on that role. Pindar, out of the three, comes closest to preaching, as his profession allowed him more personal freedom to comment. While generally adhering to traditional paths, he could innovate or create if it served a moral purpose; for instance, he teaches a friend the idea of forgiving injuries and supports it with the example of Zeus, who forgave and released the Titans, a myth for which he is the only source. We see him anticipating Plato in his objection to some grotesque and offensive tales, like the cannibalism of the Gods in the myth of Pelops, or blasphemous stories, such as the battles between heroes and deities: “let all war and strife stand far apart from the immortals” is a fitting maxim for cleaning up Greek mythology and enriching Greek ethico-religious thought. Yet, neither Pindar nor the two older dramatists object to the more licentious myths, and they accept various legends regarding the romances of the Gods when necessary. In fact, the belief that sexual purity was a fundamental trait of divinity had not yet been embraced by the higher thought of Greece.

Pindar’s freedom and sense of irresponsibility in regard to myths has a certain value in that it shows that the futilities and improprieties of mythology—the “unhappy stories of bards”—were not necessarily a burden on the stronger religious minds of Hellas, and that they could be greatly excised from the polytheism without endangering the popular worship and faith, which in the main was independent of them.

Pindar’s sense of freedom and carefree attitude toward myths has a certain value because it demonstrates that the pointless and inappropriate aspects of mythology—the “unhappy stories of bards”—were not necessarily a burden for the more powerful religious thinkers of Greece. They could be largely removed from polytheism without jeopardizing the popular worship and beliefs, which were mostly independent of them.

As for the two dramatists, his contemporaries, mythology was their public business, and they accepted it genially because they were not, in the first place, moral teachers, but dramatists; it did not therefore occur to them to protest or violently to reform. But they might select, discard and reshape; they could take the great legends of the past, legends of Thebes, the story of the Niobids, of Prometheus, the death of Ajax, all of them irreconcilable in parts with higher morality and religion, and invest them with as much morality as the tradition admitted. This they did with force and subtlety. And generally the moral spirit and imagination of Æschylus and Sophocles must be counted among the spiritual facts of this period with which the history of Greek ethics and religion must {111} deal. Doubtless the older and robuster poet was the stronger moral and religious force; his protests against the non-moral doctrine of Nemesis, his profound utterances concerning moral responsibility and the moral continuity that links our lives and actions, his discovery that suffering brings moral wisdom—these are landmarks in the ethical story of Greece; while with Sophocles the conviction is no less deep of the eternity and divinity of the moral law.

As for the two playwrights who were his contemporaries, mythology was their public business, and they embraced it cheerfully because they weren’t, first and foremost, moral teachers, but rather playwrights. It didn’t occur to them to protest or attempt major reform. However, they could choose, discard, and reshape; they took the great legends of the past—legends of Thebes, the story of the Niobids, Prometheus, the death of Ajax—all of which had elements that conflicted with higher morality and religion, and infused them with as much morality as tradition allowed. They did this with both strength and nuance. Overall, the moral spirit and imagination of Æschylus and Sophocles should be recognized as significant aspects of this period, which must be addressed in the history of Greek ethics and religion. Undoubtedly, the older and more robust poet was a stronger moral and religious force; his protests against the non-moral doctrine of Nemesis, his profound statements about moral responsibility and the connection that links our lives and actions, and his realization that suffering brings moral wisdom—these are landmarks in Greece's ethical narrative. Meanwhile, Sophocles shared a deep conviction about the eternity and divinity of the moral law.

They were the last spokesmen of a civic-imperial system with a civic religion and morality that had not yet passed its zenith.

They were the final representatives of a civic-imperial system that still upheld a civic religion and morality that hadn’t yet reached its peak.

Euripides.—The part played by Euripides in this spiritual history of Hellas was wholly different. Younger contemporary of Sophocles as he was, he seems to belong to a different age. In his work and thought is reflected far more vividly than in the older poets of the same century the new mental life which was fostered by the philosophers and the sophists. The influence of the physical speculations of the sixth century and of those of Demokritos and Anaxagoras of the fifth, which at some points advanced further in materialism, has had time to penetrate the more gifted minds and to compel the public to a certain attention. The paid ‘Sophist,’ the pioneer of modern education and the first champion of the critical spirit, was travelling around. And after 470 B.C. the imperial greatness of Athens had begun to attract the greatest teachers and thinkers of the age. It was of great moment for Euripides that such men as Anaxagoras and Protagoras were active in Athens for many years, and that he had enjoyed familiar intercourse with them {112} as he also enjoyed with Sokrates. It is clear that the poet imbibed deeply their teaching and their spirit; he was also learned in Orphism, antiquarianism and remote folklore. Being by nature a great poet, he has also something of the weakness of the ‘polymath’ or the ‘intellectual’; he had not the steadiness of brain or strong conviction enough to evolve a systematic philosophy or clear religious faith; his was, in fact, the stimulating, eager, critical spirit, not the constructive. His mental sympathies and interests shift and range from pole to pole. He is a secularist in his view of a physical universe, and he foreshadows a secular treatment of ethics based on ideas of φύσις and heredity, though a chorus of his maidens may praise chastity as “the fairest gift of the Gods.” It was therefore possible, though most unjust, that Aristophanes should call him an atheist. On the other hand, he is capable of profound religious sentiment and exalted religious utterance, and strikes out flashes of light that might kindle and illuminate a higher religion. Therefore it was possible for Clemens of Alexandria to find in some of his words a foreshadowing of Christ.112.1 He remains for us an enigma, and probably no final judgment will ever be pronounced upon him, in which we shall all agree.

Euripides.—Euripides played a completely different role in the spiritual history of Greece. Though he was a younger contemporary of Sophocles, he feels like he belongs to another era. His work and ideas reflect much more vividly than those of the older poets of the same century the new mindset encouraged by philosophers and sophists. The influence of the physical theories from the sixth century and the thoughts of Democritus and Anaxagoras in the fifth century, which took materialism further at times, had time to penetrate the more gifted minds and draw the public's attention. The hired 'Sophist,' who can be seen as the forerunner of modern education and the first advocate for critical thinking, was traveling around. After 470 B.C., the imperial power of Athens began to attract the greatest teachers and thinkers of the time. It was significant for Euripides that influential figures like Anaxagoras and Protagoras were active in Athens for many years, and he enjoyed close interactions with them, as well as with Socrates. It's clear that the poet absorbed their teachings and spirit deeply; he was also knowledgeable in Orphism, antiquarianism, and ancient folklore. Naturally a great poet, he also exhibited some weaknesses typical of a ‘polymath’ or ‘intellectual’; he lacked the stable mindset or strong convictions to develop a systematic philosophy or clear religious faith; instead, he embodied a stimulating, eager, critical spirit rather than a constructive one. His intellectual interests and sympathies shift dramatically. He is a secularist in his view of the physical universe and hints at a secular approach to ethics grounded in the ideas of φύσις and heredity, even though a chorus of young women may praise chastity as “the greatest gift of the Gods.” Therefore, it was possible, albeit unfair, for Aristophanes to label him an atheist. On the other hand, he is capable of profound religious feelings and elevated religious expressions, producing insights that might inspire and illuminate a higher religion. Consequently, it was possible for Clement of Alexandria to discern a foreshadowing of Christ in some of his words. 112.1 He remains an enigma to us, and it’s likely that no definitive judgment will ever be reached about him that we will all agree on.

But the student of Greek religion must confront these two questions about him: (a) What was his real sentiment concerning the popular religion? (b) What were his contributions to religious thought, and what was likely to be his influence on the religious temperament? To make up one’s mind on these questions demands a long and critical study, {113} also a tactful sense of the distinction between Euripides the playwright and Euripides the thinker. It is the confusion of this distinction that leads, for instance, to the strangely erroneous views held concerning the religious significance of his ‘Bacchæ.’ A sympathetic reading of many of the plays must convey the impression that certain cult-figures and legends of the polytheism filled the poet with scorn and loathing; and at times he seems to compose as if he had a personal hatred of Apollo and Aphrodite in particular, for instance, in the Ion and Hippolytus. When he can interpret Aphrodite as a cosmic force he can dilate on this as beautifully and ardently as Lucretius; if he could have believed that Apollo was merely the Sun, as he tells us ‘the wise’ were well aware, he might have forgiven him. But it is the real personal Aphrodite of Homer and Helen, the personal Apollo, the father of Ion, the seducer of Kreusa, and the beloved ancestor of the Athenians, that rankled in his mind. When he handles the story of the madness of Herakles and brings madness on the stage, he uses her first as his mouthpiece to convey to the Athenians what he thought of Hera;113.1 just as he puts into the mouth of Amphitryon his own mordant criticism of the action of Zeus.113.2 Yet with other parts of the polytheism he seems at times in the most glowing sympathy; in the Hippolytus, for instance, where he expresses for the first time in literature the religious rapture of purity; in the Bacchæ where he discovers the necessary phrase for the expression of the Bacchic communion, for the ecstasy of the Mænad-revel on the mountain, in verses that tingle with the nature-magic {114} which was at the root of this wild cult. Yet no one should be deceived into thinking that he is preaching the cause of Dionysiac worship; for the Bacchæ closes with that depressing anti-climax, where Dionysos plays the sorriest part, and Euripides’ own sour dislike of the personal traditional God gives an unpleasant flavour to the last scene. It is this bitterness of protestantism and criticism in this poet that strikes a new note in Greece; and Euripides may be regarded as the first in European history to be possessed with the theologic temper. It cannot be said that he preached a new religion; he was no votary even of Orphism, for though, as the Bacchæ and the fragment of his ‘Cretans’ attest, he felt something of its spell, he was not of that cast of mind that could be deceived by its pharisaic ritual and laws of diet, and he certainly cherished no mystic belief concerning the life after death; for even in the ‘Bacchæ’ there is no reference to this attractive dogma, which was the main anchor of the Orphic faith. Nor can he be truly described as a zealous reformer of the people’s faith and practice; for the reformer must have some belief in that which he wishes to reform; and that Euripides firmly believed in any part of the polytheism is hard to maintain; his final attitude is generally a doubt. Nevertheless, his protests might have been of value to the more cultured citizen who still clave to his civic worship. They are directed mainly and most forcibly against the stories of divine vindictiveness and divine licentiousness. He is evidently touched with the new idea that vengeance is alien to the perfect nature of God; this was still more insistently proclaimed by Plato and by the Pythagoreans and {115} later philosophers.115.1 On the second count his protest is suggested by the notion that was dawning in him that purity in every sense was essential to the divine nature; he is then the herald in literature of a thought which Orphism may have prompted and which was to play a leading part in later religion and religious speculation, but which was unfamiliar to his contemporaries either in Hellas or anywhere in the Mediterranean except in Israel. His leading principle of criticism in all these matters is expressed in the Iphigeneia in Tauris, namely, that the evil in religious practice and legend arises from men imputing their own evil nature to God.115.2 We owe much to the man who first uttered this warning against a debasing anthropomorphism.

But the student of Greek religion must confront these two questions about him: (a) What were his true feelings about the popular religion? (b) What were his contributions to religious thought, and what kind of influence was he likely to have on people's religious feelings? Deciding on these questions requires extensive and critical study, {113} as well as a sensitive understanding of the difference between Euripides the playwright and Euripides the thinker. Confusing this distinction leads, for example, to the oddly mistaken views held about the religious significance of his ‘Bacchæ.’ A sympathetic reading of many of the plays may give the impression that certain cult figures and legends of polytheism filled the poet with scorn and disgust; at times, he seems to write as if he had a personal hatred for Apollo and Aphrodite, especially in the Ion and Hippolytus. When he can interpret Aphrodite as a cosmic force, he expresses this beautifully and passionately, much like Lucretius; if he could have accepted that Apollo was simply the Sun, as ‘the wise’ were aware, he might have forgiven him. But it is the real personal Aphrodite of Homer and Helen, the personal Apollo—the father of Ion, the seducer of Kreusa, and the beloved ancestor of the Athenians—that troubled him. When he tackles the story of Herakles' madness and brings madness to the stage, he uses her first as his voice to convey to the Athenians what he thought of Hera;113.1 just as he puts his own sharp criticism of Zeus into the mouth of Amphitryon.113.2 Yet with other aspects of polytheism, he sometimes seems to resonate with deep sympathy; in the Hippolytus, for instance, where he expresses for the first time in literature the religious ecstasy of purity; in the Bacchæ, where he finds the necessary phrase for expressing the Bacchic communion, for the ecstasy of the Mænad revel on the mountain, in verses that buzz with the nature-magic {114} at the heart of this wild cult. However, no one should be fooled into thinking that he is promoting the cause of Dionysiac worship; for the Bacchæ ends on a downbeat note, where Dionysos plays a sorrowful role, and Euripides’ own sour dislike for the personal traditional God leaves an unpleasant taste in the final scene. It is this bitterness of protest and criticism in this poet that brings a new tone to Greece; Euripides can be seen as the first in European history to have a theological perspective. It can't be said that he preached a new religion; he wasn’t even a follower of Orphism, because while the Bacchæ and the fragment of his ‘Cretans’ show he felt something of its allure, he wasn’t the kind of person easily swayed by its hypocritical rituals and dietary laws, and he certainly held no mystical beliefs about life after death; even in the ‘Bacchæ,’ there is no mention of this appealing doctrine, which was the cornerstone of Orphic faith. Nor can he be accurately described as a passionate reformer of the people's beliefs and practices; because a reformer must have some faith in what they wish to change, and it’s hard to argue that Euripides firmly believed in any part of polytheism; his ultimate stance is usually one of doubt. Nonetheless, his protests could have been valuable to more cultured citizens who still adhered to their civic worship. They primarily and powerfully target the stories of divine retribution and divine promiscuity. He seems to be influenced by the new idea that vengeance is incompatible with the perfect nature of God; this was later more emphatically proclaimed by Plato and the Pythagoreans and {115} later philosophers.115.1 Regarding the second point, his protest is inspired by the emerging idea that purity in every aspect is essential to the divine nature; he serves as the literary herald of a thought which Orphism may have influenced, and which would play a significant role in later religion and religious thought, but which was unfamiliar to his contemporaries both in Hellas and throughout the Mediterranean, except in Israel. His main principle of critique in these discussions is expressed in the Iphigeneia in Tauris: that the evil in religious practices and legends comes from people projecting their own wicked nature onto God.115.2 We owe a lot to the man who first warned against a degrading anthropomorphism.

The immoral elements in Greek mythology, which have been constantly reprobated by ancient and modern writers, have often blinded them to the fact that Greek religion in its forms of worship and sacred formulæ was mainly pure and refined. The stories about the Gods, often of the type natural to savage folklore, did not constitute ancient religion; and they were the less able to choke the growth of a higher ethical-religious spirit in that they were not enshrined in sacred books that could speak with authority to the people. Yet we have not infrequent proofs in Greek literature, notably in Plato’s Euthyphron, that they might exercise at times an immoral influence on men’s conduct. Meantime the educational movement in the sixth and fifth centuries had awakened men’s minds to the importance of the moral question in literature. And the protests of Euripides are developed by Plato in his {116} scheme of education in the Republic, and the same point of view prompts him to his puritanical legislation against poets. Such moral movements in the polytheistic societies of Greece are interesting to mark, though their effect is often difficult to estimate. The new puritanical spirit had probably a wholesome influence on the more cultured minds; it had little influence on the mass of the people, nor does the later poetry of the Hellenistic period show much trace of it.

The immoral aspects of Greek mythology, which have been criticized by both ancient and modern writers, often ignored the fact that Greek religion, in its practices and sacred rituals, was mostly pure and refined. The tales about the gods, often resembling savage folklore, did not represent the ancient religion, and they were less able to stifle the development of a higher ethical and religious spirit because they weren't written in sacred texts that spoke with authority to the people. However, we can find evidence in Greek literature, especially in Plato’s Euthyphron, that these stories could sometimes have an immoral impact on people's behavior. Meanwhile, the educational movement in the sixth and fifth centuries raised awareness about the importance of moral questions in literature. Euripides’ critiques influenced Plato’s educational ideas in the Republic, and this same perspective led him to impose strict regulations against poets. While these moral movements in the polytheistic societies of Greece are interesting to note, their impact is often hard to measure. The new puritanical spirit likely had a positive effect on the more educated individuals, but it had little effect on the general population, and the later poetry of the Hellenistic period shows little sign of it.

As regards the actual forms of Greek ritual and worship, Euripides has nothing revolutionary to say. He appears to have a strong dislike for prophets, and in this he was in some accord with Æschylus, Sophocles, and the Athenian people. He shows great distrust for Delphi; and its influence was doubtless impaired at Athens during the Peloponnesian war. He protests against human sacrifice as a barbaric and non-Hellenic institution116.1—though he appears fond of it as a dramatic motive—and on one occasion the speaker argues that the Gods need nothing from mortals at all;116.2 the thought was suggested merely by dramatic exigencies; and Euripides nowhere attempts a crusade against the value of sacrifice in general. He has only one important thing to say about it, namely that the small sacrifice of the pious often outweighs the hecatomb.116.3 This thought implies a more spiritual view of the divine nature and is not infrequently expressed in the later literature; according to Theophrastos and Theopompos this higher view of sacrifice was even encouraged by the Delphic oracle.116.4

As for the actual practices of Greek rituals and worship, Euripides doesn't offer any groundbreaking ideas. He seems to really dislike prophets, which aligns with Æschylus, Sophocles, and the people of Athens. He shows a lot of distrust towards Delphi; its influence was certainly weakened in Athens during the Peloponnesian war. He speaks out against human sacrifice as a savage and un-Greek practice—though he seems to appreciate it as a dramatic element—and on one occasion, a character argues that the Gods don't need anything from humans at all; this idea comes up purely due to dramatic needs. Euripides never tries to start a movement against the importance of sacrifice in general. He only has one key point to make about it: that the small offerings from the devout often outweigh the large sacrifices. This idea reflects a more spiritual understanding of divinity and is frequently seen in later literature; according to Theophrastos and Theopompos, this elevated view of sacrifice was even promoted by the Delphic oracle.

{117}

{117}

There is much indeed in the sententious poetry of Euripides that might have elevated and cleared the religious thoughts of his age; but it is doubtful if his ultimate conception of Godhead, as it tends towards pantheism, could have been reconciled with the anthropomorphic polytheism of the people or if those most conversant with his tone and inspired by his spirit could have remained long in sympathy with orthodoxy. And there is an instinct in Euripides which enhances his value for the modern man, but which was to be subversive in the longrun of the old civic religion, namely, the humanitarian or cosmopolitan instinct; that which allowed him to sympathise with Trojans, women, children and slaves, which inspired him with the beautiful thought that “the whole earth is the good man’s fatherland,” which also prompted him to despise the life of civic duty and activity and to recommend, as Aristotle does, the secluded and contemplative life. The further development of this cosmopolitan spirit and its effect on the old civic religion will be noted below.

There is indeed a lot in the thoughtful poetry of Euripides that could have uplifted and clarified the religious beliefs of his time; however, it's uncertain whether his ultimate view of divinity, leaning towards pantheism, could have aligned with the human-like multiple gods of the people or if those most familiar with his style and inspired by his ideas could have stayed in harmony with traditional beliefs for long. Additionally, Euripides has an instinct that increases his relevance for the modern person, but also undermined the old civic religion in the long run—namely, his humanitarian or cosmopolitan instinct. This instinct allowed him to empathize with Trojans, women, children, and slaves, inspiring him with the beautiful idea that “the whole earth is the good man’s homeland,” which also led him to disdain the life of civic duty and activity, recommending instead, like Aristotle, the quiet and reflective life. The further development of this cosmopolitan spirit and its impact on the old civic religion will be discussed below.

It has been necessary to dwell so long on Euripides, not only for the reasons mentioned above, but also because owing to the vogue that he won in his lifetime and that was greatly to increase after his death, he more than any other of the great men of letters must be regarded as the populariser of the new enlightenment.

It has been necessary to spend so much time on Euripides, not only for the reasons mentioned above, but also because of the popularity he achieved during his lifetime, which increased even more after his death. He, more than any other great writer, must be seen as the one who made the new ideas more accessible to the public.

Whether he individually exercised any immediate religious influence upon the popular religious mind, for good or for harm, is not easy to decide with precision; for there were other exponents than he of the same freer and more advanced thought, which {118} began to express itself early in the sixth century. As a result we are able to discern the religious view of human life and conduct, becoming what we should term more spiritual, more inward. The moral judgment begins to look to the soul or the inner principle; the doctrine begins to be proclaimed that God as a spiritual power can read the heart of man and judges him by that; that sin lies not in the external act alone; that external ritualistic purity is of less avail than purity of soul. Such thoughts as these which could serve as the foundation-stones of a new religion and which helped to shape the later religious history of Europe were mainly a heritage from the speculation of the sixth century and were in the air of the fifth. We cannot think that they were confined to the philosophic circles until Euripides gave them publicity; for the notable oracle quoted and commented on by Herodotus had proclaimed to the people the novel view that a sinful purpose was the same in the sight of God as a sinful act;118.1 Epicharmos, the Sicilian poet of the earlier fifth century, had preached the higher ideal of purity—“if thou art pure in mind, thou art pure in thy whole body.” It was probably in the latter part of the same century that some rhetorician of the school of Gorgias interpolated the proem of Hesiod’s Works and Days, which reveals an exalted view of the High God.118.2

Whether he had any immediate religious influence on the public's beliefs, for better or worse, is hard to determine precisely. There were others who shared the same open-minded and progressive ideas that started to surface early in the sixth century. Consequently, we can see the religious perspective on human life and behavior becoming what we would now call more spiritual and introspective. Moral judgment began to focus on the soul or inner values; the belief emerged that God, as a spiritual being, can perceive a person's heart and judges them based on that; that sin isn't just about the outward action; that following ritual purity matters less than having a pure soul. These concepts, which could lay the groundwork for a new religion and influenced the later religious history of Europe, mainly stemmed from the philosophical thought of the sixth century and were already present in the fifth. We can't assume these ideas were limited to philosophical circles until Euripides brought them to light; the well-known oracle quoted and discussed by Herodotus had announced to the public that a sinful intention is viewed by God as equivalent to a sinful act; Epicharmos, the Sicilian poet from the earlier fifth century, had advocated for the higher ideal of purity—“if you are pure in mind, you are pure in your whole body.” It was likely in the latter part of the same century that some orator from the school of Gorgias added to the introduction of Hesiod’s Works and Days, which expresses a lofty view of the High God.

We may believe, then, that this higher religious ethic had a certain elevating influence on the popular imagination. The question of immediate interest is whether we can trace any effects of this in actual worship. Did the new enlightenment, for instance, {119} lead to the abolition or reform of cruel or impure or absurd forms of ritual?

We might think that this higher religious ethic had a positive impact on how people perceive things. The question that's relevant right now is whether we can see any effects of this in actual worship. Did this new understanding, for example, {119} result in the removal or improvement of harsh, unclean, or ridiculous ritual practices?

Human sacrifice.—This question involves the consideration of the practice of human sacrifice, which had been certainly prevalent in prehistoric and early historic Greece, as in other Mediterranean communities. We have evidence that in the fifth and fourth centuries the practice was of rare occurrence in the Greek societies and was repugnant to the religious morality of all but the most backward. The feeling about the sacrifice of Iphigeneia manifested in the Agamemnon of Æschylus, the story about the Bœotian generals and the sacrifice of a maiden before the battle of Leuktra are sufficient proof.119.1 The Platonic dialogue of the Minos contrasts the Greeks with the barbarians in this matter,119.2 yet implies that the Arcadians in the cult of Zeus Lykaios and the men of Halos in that of Zeus Laphystios119.3 continued the cruel offerings that disgraced their Hellenism. Euripides attests that the human sacrifice once customary in the rites of Artemis, near Brauron, had been, before his day, transformed to a mere fiction,119.4 and at some time earlier than this the Athenians must have ceased to immolate human scapegoats, called φαρμακοί, in their Thargelia.119.5 The Rhodians eased their consciences and at the same time maintained their immemorial rite by choosing a malefactor who had been condemned to death as a human victim to Kronos.119.6 According to Porphyry the practice {120} survived here and there under the Roman Empire until the time of Hadrian.120.1 And Plutarch120.2 declares that the yearly custom of exposing the two Locrian maidens to the chance of a cruel death on the shore of Ilium, in expiation of the sin of Aias the Less against Athena Ilias, had been abandoned not very long before his time.

Human sacrifice.—This topic looks at the practice of human sacrifice, which certainly existed in prehistoric and early historic Greece, similar to other Mediterranean cultures. Evidence shows that in the fifth and fourth centuries, such practices were rare in Greek societies and were generally viewed as morally unacceptable, except by the most primitive groups. The reaction to the sacrifice of Iphigeneia in Æschylus’s *Agamemnon*, along with the story of the Bœotian generals sacrificing a maiden before the battle of Leuktra, offers clear proof. 119.1 The Platonic dialogue *Minos* contrasts the Greeks with the barbarians on this issue,119.2 but suggests that the Arcadians in the cult of Zeus Lykaios and the people of Halos in the cult of Zeus Laphystios119.3 continued the cruel practices that marred their Hellenic identity. Euripides confirms that the human sacrifice once typical in the rituals of Artemis near Brauron had, before his time, become merely a myth,119.4 and at some point before that, the Athenians must have stopped sacrificing human scapegoats, called φαρμακοί, during their Thargelia.119.5 The Rhodians eased their consciences while maintaining their ancient ritual by selecting a condemned criminal as a human sacrifice to Kronos.119.6 According to Porphyry, the practice {120} continued to exist here and there during the Roman Empire, lasting until the time of Hadrian.120.1 Plutarch120.2 states that the annual tradition of exposing two Locrian maidens to the risk of a brutal death on the shores of Ilium, to atone for Aias the Less's offense against Athena Ilias, had been discontinued not long before his time.

But the better sentiment of Greece in respect of such rites had probably begun to work as early as the time of Homer, for certain legends concerning the abolition of this ritual and the substitution of the animal for the human life point back to the prehistoric period; and the merciful reform was ascribed to the High God himself in a Laconian legend that closely resembles the story of the sacrifice of Isaac.120.3 The humanitarian spirit, then, had asserted itself before the sixth century; but doubtless the higher teaching and thinking of this and the succeeding age quickened its influence.

But the better attitude in Greece towards these rituals likely started to shift as early as the time of Homer, since certain legends about ending this practice and replacing human sacrifices with animals trace back to prehistoric times. This compassionate reform was attributed to the High God in a Laconian legend that closely resembles the story of Isaac's sacrifice.120.3 The humanitarian spirit had already begun to emerge before the sixth century; however, the more advanced teachings and ideas of this and the following era probably boosted its impact.

Phallic ritual.—As regards that element in Greek ritual which the modern taste pronounces impure, there is little trace of any attempt at reform in any period of the polytheism. The element was indeed but slight. The forms of worship were, on the whole, decorous, often stately and beautiful; ancient legend reveals the anxious care of the early Hellenes to preserve their temples from any sexual defilement; where a ἱερὸς γάμος, or Holy Marriage, was enacted in any of the shrines, there is no need to suspect any licentiousness;120.4 no such feature is discernible in the Eleusinian or other Hellenic mysteries, although {121} the Christian fathers are eager in their insinuations; the Hellenic121.1 cults of the Oriental Aphrodite were generally innocent of that ritual of temple-prostitution which was found in certain Anatolian cults and which scandalised the Greek as much as the Christian writers; the few impure titles attaching to this goddess may well have arisen in the later period of the decadent polytheism.121.2 In the early ages, it is clear, the wholesome and temperate influence of the Hellenic spirit had worked upon the forms of the polytheism. Nevertheless, in the ritual of a few divinities, Demeter, Hermes, Dionysos, and even of Artemis herself,121.3 sexual emblems were occasionally in vogue, dances of a more or less licentious character are mentioned, though these were very rare; while in the Thesmophoria and other services of Demeter, what was called αἰσχρολογία, indecent and scurrilous badinage, was indulged in by the women among themselves or more rarely with the men also. We note that such ritual is practically confined to vegetation-cults, and in some it is merely vegetation magic hardly attaching to the divinity, nor affecting his or her moral aspect. The phallic emblem and the procession called the φαλλαγωγία or φαλλοφορία were specially associated with Dionysos and Hermes; and Plutarch, a man of more than the average culture and refinement and strikingly susceptible to the spiritual influences of the more mystic religions, describes it as a harmless adjunct of the ancestral and cheerful ritual of the {122} Bœotian peasant.122.1 Now it is worth noting that against this element in Greek ritual there is scarcely a word of protest in all the ethical and philosophic literature of Greece. The exception is only a fragmentary utterance of Herakleitos, in which he seems to rail against the phallic procession of Dionysos; but the exact sense of his words is not quite clear.122.2 The higher moral thought of Greece on this matter is probably more nearly represented in the utterance of Aristotle in the Politics,122.3 where he lays down austere rules for the training of the young: “No impure emblem or painting or any representation of impropriety is to be allowed by the archons, except in the cults of those divinities to whom the law attaches the ritual of scurrility (τωθασμός): in their case the law allows those of more advanced age to perform the divine service in behalf of themselves, their children and their wives.” Even in the last three centuries before Christ, when greater stress was continually being laid upon purity in cult, no protest is heard against these old-world forms, which have maintained themselves in many parts of Europe down to the present day in spite of the denunciations of Christianity. The seeming paradox is explained when we reflect that the idea of purity changes its content in the different generations; and secondly that the Hellenic, like all the other Mediterranean religions, except the Hebraic, regarded the physical procreative power as belonging to the divine character and as part of his cosmic creative force; therefore an emblem that was secularly impure might be made holy by cult and consecration. It is in this respect that the modern {123} ideas of refinement differ most markedly from the classic.

Phallic ritual.—When it comes to the aspect of Greek rituals that modern sensibilities deem impure, there’s little sign of any effort to reform during any period of polytheism. This element was indeed quite minimal. Overall, the worship practices were proper, often elegant and beautiful; ancient legends show the early Greeks' strong desire to keep their temples free from any sexual contamination. Where a ἱερὸς γάμος, or Sacred Marriage, took place in any of the shrines, there's no reason to suspect any immorality;120.4 no such aspect is evident in the Eleusinian or other Greek mysteries, although {121} the Christian leaders are quick to imply otherwise; the Greek121.1 cults dedicated to the Oriental Aphrodite were largely free from the ritual of temple prostitution seen in certain Anatolian cults, which scandalized Greeks just as much as Christian authors; the few inappropriate titles related to this goddess likely emerged during the later stages of declining polytheism.121.2 It is clear that in early times, the positive and moderate influence of the Greek spirit shaped the forms of polytheism. Still, in the rituals of some deities, like Demeter, Hermes, Dionysus, and even Artemis,121.3 sexual symbols were occasionally present, and there were mentions of dances with somewhat lewd characteristics, though these were quite rare. In the Thesmophoria and other ceremonies dedicated to Demeter, what was called αἰσχρολογία, indecent and raunchy banter, was practiced by women among themselves or, less often, with men. It is noted that such rituals are mostly limited to fertility cults, and in some instances, they resemble mere fertility magic, not really connected to the deity or impacting their moral standing. The phallic symbol and the procession known as φαλλαγωγία or φαλλοφορία were particularly linked to Dionysus and Hermes; Plutarch, a cultured and refined individual who was notably affected by the spiritual influences of more mystical religions, described it as a harmless addition to the joyful ancestral rituals of the {122} Bœotian peasant.122.1 It's worth noting that there’s hardly a single word of objection to this element in Greek ritual throughout the ethical and philosophical literature. The only exception is a fragmented statement from Heraclitus, in which he seems to criticize the phallic procession of Dionysus, but the exact meaning of his words isn't entirely clear.122.2 The higher moral views in Greece on this issue are likely more closely represented in Aristotle's remarks in the Politics,122.3 where he sets strict guidelines for training the youth: “No impure symbol, painting, or any depiction of indecency is to be permitted by the archons, except in the rituals of those deities to whom the law permits the practice of lewdness (τωθασμός): in those cases, the law allows older individuals to conduct the divine services on behalf of themselves, their children, and their wives.” Even in the last three centuries before Christ, when there was an increasing emphasis on purity in worship, no objections were made against these ancient practices, which have persisted in many parts of Europe up to today despite Christianity's condemnations. The apparent contradiction is clarified when we consider that the idea of purity shifts in meaning across different generations; additionally, Greeks, like all Mediterranean religions except the Hebrew, viewed the physical power of procreation as part of the divine character and cosmic creative force; therefore, an emblem that was secularly seen as impure could be sanctified through worship and consecration. This is where modern notions of refinement starkly differ from classical ideas.

Survival of other primitive ritual.—There is much besides in old Greek ritual that appears to us harmless but uncouth and irrational; strange and naïve things were done that primitive ideas of magic and animism inspired; and one may be surprised to find that the higher culture of the fifth and succeeding centuries is not known to have suppressed a single one of these. Still, in the time of Theophrastos, and indefinitely later, the Athenians were capable of the quaint old-world ritual of the Bouphonia, that strange medley of worship and magic and dramatic make-belief123.1; still in the time of Demosthenes123.2 they were capable of bringing up to judgment in the law court an axe or any other inanimate thing that had caused the death of a man or of the sacred ox and solemnly condemning it to be thrown into the sea; the driving out of sin or famine, incarnate in a human being, was a ceremony in vogue at Massilia123.3 and probably also at Athens long after the beginning of our era. Nor did the higher anthropomorphism, powerful as its working was, entirely obliterate the worship or half-worship of animals in the later centuries.123.4 Even Zeus might still be conceived by the men of the fourth century as occasionally incarnate in the snake; and in a ritual law regulating the cult of Asclepios at Athens, composed shortly after 400 B.C., a sacrifice was ordered to certain sacred dogs; the pious votary would comply, however the act might awaken the laughter of a comic poet. Herakleitos protested against the {124} absurdity of praying to idols; but no voice of the new enlightenment is heard against these far more irrational and backward ceremonies. The average public thought of the fifth century did not repudiate the use of magic; in fact, it is not till the fifth century that its efficacy is known to have been recognised by legislation.124.1 And Plato,124.2 speaking about it in his Laws, a work of his declining years and intellect, is not sure whether he believes or disbelieves in its power. There is nothing more conservative than ritual; and Greece produced no ardent Protestant reformer. Therefore, the average educated Athenian even of the fourth century would doubtless agree with the orator Lysias, that “it is prudent to maintain the same sacrifices as had been ordained by our ancestors who made our city great, if for no other reason, for the sake of the city’s luck.”124.3

Survival of other primitive rituals.—There’s a lot in old Greek rituals that seems harmless but also strange and irrational; odd and simple things were done inspired by primitive ideas of magic and animism. It’s surprising to see that the more advanced culture of the fifth century and beyond didn’t eliminate any of these practices. Even during Theophrastus's time, and long after, Athenians participated in the quirky old-world ritual of the Bouphonia, a bizarre mix of worship, magic, and theatrical pretense123.1; even during Demosthenes's era123.2, they would bring an axe or any other inanimate object that caused a human or the sacred ox’s death to court, solemnly condemning it to be thrown into the sea. The ritual of driving out sin or famine, embodied in a person, was still practiced in Massilia123.3 and likely in Athens long after the start of our era. The more developed view of anthropomorphism, powerful as it was, didn’t completely erase the worship or semi-worship of animals in later centuries.123.4 Even Zeus could still be seen by people in the fourth century as sometimes present in a snake; and in a ritual law that governed the worship of Asclepios in Athens, created shortly after 400 B.C., a sacrifice to certain sacred dogs was mandated. The devout worshiper would comply, even if the act might provoke laughter from a comic poet. Herakleitos criticized the absurdity of praying to idols; however, no voices of the new enlightenment opposed these much more irrational and outdated rituals. The general public opinion of the fifth century didn’t reject the use of magic; in fact, it wasn’t until the fifth century that legislation acknowledged its effectiveness.124.1 And Plato,124.2 discussing it in his Laws, a work from his later years, was unsure if he believed in its power or not. Rituals tend to be very conservative; Greece produced no passionate Protestant reformer. Thus, the average educated Athenian in the fourth century would likely agree with the orator Lysias that “it’s wise to continue the same sacrifices that our ancestors established when they made our city great, if for no other reason than to ensure the city’s good fortune.”124.3

Strength of the traditional religion in the fifth century.—The question naturally occurs—were the mass of the citizens touched at all in their inward theory of things by the spirit of modernism which breathed from Ionia and inspired the sophists? The culture that was the stock-in-trade of the latter was only offered to those who could pay; and upon these the poorer Athenian looked askance. He heard of it at first with a dislike that might become dangerous. Fanaticism, as we are familiar with it in the pages of European and Semitic history, was happily alien to the Greek temperament. But the banishment of Anaxagoras and Protagoras, and the execution of Sokrates by the city that was to become {125} the schoolmistress of Greece, might seem to savour somewhat of this temper of mind. These acts, indeed, were not inspired solely by religious feelings; but they are clear proofs that the polytheism was by no means moribund and could be dangerous in its own defence. Nothing is more erroneous than the view which is sometimes expressed, that the popular devotion to the old religion was abating and its divine personalities and forms losing life and value towards the close of the fifth century. In their dark days the Athenians bided truer to their old faith than did Rome in her time of terror. We do not find a prostrate Athens turning desperately for aid to alien Oriental cults. We hear indeed of the beginnings of Adonis-cult in the latter part of the Peloponnesian war, the first ripple of a wave of Orientalism that was to surge westward later. But this feminine excess was unauthorised, and Aristophanes hates it and mocks at it. And the shallow view mentioned above would be sufficiently refuted by his comedy of ‘the Clouds,’ in which he, the greatest literary genius of his time, poses as the champion of the reaction against modernism. It is refuted also by other incidents in Athenian history that fall within the last decades of this century; for the rage of the people at the mutilation of the Hermai, at the supposed insult to the Eleusinian mysteries, at the neglect of the dead after the battle of Arginousai, may be evidence of morbid religiosity, and is surely inconsistent with a general prevalence of scepticism. In these episodes the whole people reveal a passionate attachment to their holy mysteries, to their quaint phallic Herme-images on which the luck and the life of the State depended, to {126} the duties of the loving tendance of the dead. Even their animistic beliefs concerning the common phenomena of the physical world had not yet been extirpated or purged by the physical philosophy of Ionia; for according to Plato it was still a dangerous paradox, which his Sokrates disclaims before the jury, to maintain with Anaxagoras that the Sun and the Moon were merely material bodies and not in themselves divine. Intellectually Nikias appears inferior to Homer’s Hektor. It was Athens that produced in the fourth century the ‘superstitious man’ of Theophrastos; but it is right to bear in mind that she also produced the man who could so genially and tolerantly expose that character.

Strength of the traditional religion in the fifth century.—The question naturally arises—were the majority of citizens at all influenced in their beliefs by the spirit of modernism coming from Ionia that inspired the sophists? The culture promoted by the sophists was only accessible to those who could afford it, and the poorer Athenians viewed it with suspicion. Initially, they reacted to it with a dislike that could become dangerous. Fanaticism, as we see it in European and Semitic history, was fortunately not part of the Greek character. However, the banishment of Anaxagoras and Protagoras, along with the execution of Socrates by the city that was to become {125} the educational heart of Greece, might suggest a tendency towards this mindset. These actions were not solely driven by religious sentiments; nevertheless, they clearly demonstrate that polytheism was far from dying out and could be fiercely protective of itself. It is completely incorrect to suggest that public devotion to the old religion was declining and that its divine figures and aspects were losing significance towards the end of the fifth century. During their darkest times, the Athenians remained more faithful to their old beliefs than Rome did in her moments of crisis. We do not see a defeated Athens desperately turning to foreign Eastern cults for help. We do hear about the emergence of the Adonis cult in the later part of the Peloponnesian war, which was the first sign of the wave of Eastern influence that would later spread westward. But this excessive shift was not sanctioned, and Aristophanes criticizes and ridicules it. The superficial perspective mentioned earlier is effectively countered by his comedy 'the Clouds,' where he, the greatest literary talent of his time, positions himself as the defender of the backlash against modernism. This viewpoint is also challenged by other events in Athenian history that occurred in the final decades of this century; the public's outrage at the defacement of the Hermai, the alleged disrespect to the Eleusinian mysteries, and the neglect of the deceased after the battle of Arginousai may indicate a morbid religiosity and are certainly inconsistent with widespread skepticism. In these situations, the entire populace shows a deep attachment to their sacred mysteries, their peculiar phallic Herme-images upon which the fortunes and life of the State relied, and to the responsibilities of caring for the dead. Even their animistic beliefs regarding common physical phenomena had not yet been eradicated by the physical philosophy of Ionia; as Plato indicates, it was still considered a risky stance, which his Socrates denies before the jury, to argue with Anaxagoras that the Sun and Moon were merely physical entities and not divine in their essence. Intellectually, Nikias seems inferior to Homer’s Hector. It was Athens that produced in the fourth century the ‘superstitious man’ of Theophrastus; however, it’s important to remember that she also produced the individual who could so insightfully and tolerantly critique that character.

Influence of comedy.—Those who believed that the faith in the polytheism was falling into rapid decay by 400 B.C. sometimes quote by way of evidence the astonishing licence of Attic comedy in dealing with the divine personalities; the notorious example is the ludicrous figure and part of Dionysos in the Frogs of Aristophanes. Yet the people who enjoyed the humour of the play were more devoted to Dionysos than to most of the other persons of their pantheon. If the ‘excellent fooling’ of Aristophanes is a proof of popular unbelief, what shall we say of that Attic terra-cotta of the sixth century that represents him half asleep and half drunk on the back of a mule and supported by an anxious Seilenos?126.1 The present writer has suggested that “this is some peasant’s dedication, who feared his god little but loved him much and treated him en bon camarade.” Epicharmos in Sicily had been beforehand with Aristophanes in venturing on the burlesque of divine actions, Hephaistos and Herakles {127} specially lending themselves to ridiculous situations. Even in the epic period the same gay irreverence had occasionally appeared, as in the Homeric hymn to Hermes. These things do not necessarily arise from an anti-religious spirit, but they may be taken as indication of a certain vein in the Hellenic character, a light-heartedness and a reckless freedom in dealing on certain occasions with things divine that is markedly in contrast to the Oriental spirit. Nevertheless, it is not improbable that comedy at Athens and elsewhere did gradually exercise a weakening or a debasing influence on the popular faith. For the other poets of Attic comedy took greater liberties than even Aristophanes; Kratinos and Telekleides of the fifth century, Amphis of the fourth, did not shrink from introducing the High God himself on the stage in ridiculous and licentious situations. There probably was some reserve and no gross indecency in the presentation of these plots. And much is conceded to the spirit of the carnival, especially when a certain αἰσχρολογία was sanctified by custom and ritual. Nevertheless, the more earnest-minded of the Athenians may have agreed with Plato’s condemnation of such a handling of divine personages,127.1 and though the popular faith may have been robust enough to endure such shocks, one cannot but suspect that the people’s religious imagination suffered a debasement in moral tone. A few South-Italian vases of the fourth century, on which are scenes that appear to have been inspired by such comedies, are the worst examples of Hellenic vulgarity.

Influence of comedy.—Those who thought that belief in polytheism was quickly declining by 400 B.C. often cite the shocking freedom of Attic comedy in portraying divine figures as evidence; a notorious example is the ridiculous depiction of Dionysus in the *Frogs* by Aristophanes. However, the audiences who laughed at the play were actually more devoted to Dionysus than to most other gods in their pantheon. If Aristophanes' "excellent fooling" is seen as proof of popular disbelief, what do we make of that sixth-century Attic terra-cotta showing him half asleep and half drunk on a mule, supported by a worried Silenus?126.1 The writer has suggested this might be a dedication by a peasant who feared his god little but loved him dearly and treated him like a buddy. Epicharmos in Sicily had already ventured into the comedy of divine actions before Aristophanes, with Hephaestus and Heracles often portrayed in ridiculous situations. Even in the epic period, there was a similar lighthearted irreverence, as seen in the Homeric hymn to Hermes. These instances do not necessarily stem from an anti-religious attitude, but rather reflect a particular trait of the Hellenic character—lightheartedness and a carefree attitude when addressing divine matters, which contrasts sharply with the Oriental perspective. Nevertheless, it's likely that comedy in Athens and elsewhere gradually had a weakening or degrading effect on popular faith. Other poets of Attic comedy took even greater liberties than Aristophanes; Kratinos and Telekleides in the fifth century, and Amphis in the fourth, were not shy about putting the High God himself on stage in absurd and inappropriate situations. There was probably some restraint and no blatant indecency in these portrayals, and much can be forgiven in the spirit of carnival, especially when certain crude humor was accepted by tradition and ritual. Still, more serious-minded Athenians may have agreed with Plato’s critique of such portrayals of divine figures,127.1 and while the popular faith might have been strong enough to withstand such shocks, one cannot help but wonder if the people’s religious imagination suffered a decline in moral quality. A few fourth-century South-Italian vases depicting scenes that seem inspired by these comedies are the worst examples of Hellenic vulgarity.

The history of Greek religion, then, must reckon with Attic comedy as among the possible causes of {128} religious corruption and decay; but at the worst this is only one side of the picture, for the fragments of the comedies of Menander, as will be shown, contain many a striking expression of the higher religious spirit and advanced ethical sentiment.

The history of Greek religion, then, must consider Attic comedy as one of the possible causes of {128} religious corruption and decline; however, at most, this is just one aspect of the overall picture, because the fragments of Menander's comedies, as will be demonstrated, contain many striking expressions of a deeper religious spirit and progressive ethical sentiment.

Waning of the political value of Delphi.—There are certain external events in the history of Greek religion towards the close of the fifth century that must be noted in a general sketch of its career. One is the waning of the political influence of the Delphic oracle; its secular mission appeared to have been accomplished when the era of Greek colonial expansion had closed; at the first terror of the Persian invasion the great states anxiously resorted to Delphi for guidance, but the priesthood failed to rise to the Pan-Hellenic occasion and played a double game. During the Peloponnesian war it was obvious that they were ‘Laconising’; nor were they ever given again an opportunity of leading la haute politique of Hellas, and in the middle of the fourth century Demosthenes could speak contemptuously of ‘the shadow at Delphi,’ although the Amphictyonic League, as the only federal council of Hellas, still retained a nominal value sufficient to induce Philip to scheme for admission. Generally, in the fourth, third and second centuries, the oracle retained influence only in the spheres of religion and morality. Plato still regards the Delphic God as the natural director of the religious institutions of the State. And we have interesting examples in the later literature of consultation of the oracle by individuals whose minds were troubled by religious terrors and remorse. In fact, it came to serve the purposes of a private confessional, giving advice on {129} questions of conscience; and its advice was generally sane and often enlightened and shows the priests as possessed with the progressive spirit of Greek ethical philosophy.129.1

The Decline of the Political Value of Delphi.—There are certain events in the history of Greek religion towards the end of the fifth century that should be noted in a general overview of its development. One of these is the decline of the political influence of the Delphic oracle; its secular role seemed to be fulfilled when the era of Greek colonial expansion came to an end. At the onset of the Persian invasion, the major city-states desperately turned to Delphi for guidance, but the priesthood failed to meet the Pan-Hellenic challenge and played a double game. During the Peloponnesian War, it was clear that they were becoming more aligned with Sparta; they were never given another chance to lead la haute politique of Greece, and by the middle of the fourth century, Demosthenes could speak dismissively of ‘the shadow at Delphi,’ even though the Amphictyonic League, as the only federal council of Greece, still had enough nominal significance to prompt Philip to seek membership. Overall, during the fourth, third, and second centuries, the oracle maintained its influence primarily in the realms of religion and morality. Plato still viewed the Delphic God as the natural overseer of the state’s religious institutions. We also find interesting examples in later literature of individuals consulting the oracle when troubled by moral fears and guilt. In fact, it began to function as a kind of private confessional, offering guidance on {129} matters of conscience; its counsel was usually reasonable and often insightful, reflecting the progressive spirit of Greek ethical philosophy.129.1

Spread of Asklepios-worship.—Another event of importance is the diffusion of the cult of Asklepios and the growing influence on the Hellenic mind of this once obscure hero or earth-daimon of the Thessalian Trikka. It was thence that sometime probably in the sixth century he had migrated to Epidauros, where his power expanded through his union with Apollo. His cult-settlement in Kos was connected with the Epidaurian; and already in the fifth century the Asclepieion of this favoured island had reared the great Hippokrates and was thus the cradle of the later medical science of Europe. Towards the close of this century Asklepios and his daughters came even from Epidauros to Athens, and according to a well-founded tradition the poet Sophocles was his first apostle; in the next generation we find the Athenian state regulating his worship, which was soon to conquer the whole Hellenic world. And in the survey of the Hellenistic age it must be reckoned with as one of the main religious forces of later Hellenism. We may note in passing a striking divergence between the European spirit of Hellenic religion and the Oriental spirit of Mesopotamia: the Babylonian God practises magic, the Hellenic Asklepios, though he worked miracles enough, came in a later day at least to foster science, and even his cases at Epidauros were not all merely of the Lourdes type.

Spread of Asklepios-worship.—Another significant event is the spread of the cult of Asklepios and the increasing influence on the Hellenic mindset of this once minor hero or earth-daimon from Thessalian Trikka. It was from there that, probably in the sixth century, he migrated to Epidauros, where his power grew through his association with Apollo. His temple in Kos was linked to the one in Epidaurus; and by the fifth century, the Asclepieion on this favored island had raised the great Hippocrates, thus becoming the birthplace of later medical science in Europe. By the end of this century, Asklepios and his daughters even came from Epidauros to Athens, and according to a reliable tradition, the poet Sophocles was his first follower; in the next generation, we see the Athenian state regulating his worship, which was soon to spread throughout the entire Hellenic world. In the study of the Hellenistic age, it must be recognized as one of the main religious forces of later Hellenism. We can observe a notable difference between the European spirit of Hellenic religion and the Oriental spirit of Mesopotamia: the Babylonian God engages in magic, while the Hellenic Asklepios, although he performed many miracles, eventually came to promote science, and even his cases at Epidauros were not solely of the Lourdes kind.

Growth of the Thiasoi.—Another interesting phenomenon that begins to arrest our attention in {130} the latter part of the fifth century is the growth of private θίασοι or voluntary religious associations independent of the public religion and devoted to a special divinity who might be an alien. The most interesting testimony is the title of a comedy by Eupolis called the ‘Baptai,’ which we may interpret as ‘the Baptisers,’ satirising a society devoted to the Thracian goddess, Kotytto, whose initiation-rites must have included a ceremony of baptism, of which this is the earliest example within the Hellenic area. It will be more convenient to estimate the importance of religious significance of these θίασοι in the survey of the next period of our history. Meanwhile, it is well to mark certain evidence that the most powerful and appealing of these, the Orphic mystery, having failed in the sixth century to capture the States of Magna Græcia, was increasing its private influence in Eastern Greece in the century before the rise of Alexander. Plato’s attack is itself a witness of this. And when Aristophanes130.1 and an Attic orator contemporary with Demosthenes130.2 openly acknowledge Orpheus as the apostle to the Hellenes of the most holy mysteries, and the teacher of a higher way of life, we must conclude that the spirit of the Orphic brotherhoods had touched the imagination of the general public outside the circle of the initiated.

Growth of the Thiasoi.—Another interesting phenomenon that starts to catch our attention in {130} the latter part of the fifth century is the rise of private θίασοι, or voluntary religious associations, that were independent of the public religion and dedicated to a specific deity, which could be a foreign one. The most intriguing evidence is the title of a comedy by Eupolis called ‘Baptai,’ which we can interpret as ‘the Baptisers,’ mocking a group devoted to the Thracian goddess, Kotytto, whose initiation rites likely included a baptism ceremony, marking the earliest example of this practice in the Hellenic area. It will be more useful to evaluate the religious significance of these θίασοι in examining the next period of our history. In the meantime, it's important to note certain evidence that the most influential and attractive of these, the Orphic mystery, which failed to gain traction in the sixth century in Magna Græcia, was gaining private influence in Eastern Greece during the century before Alexander's rise. Plato's critique is a testament to this. When Aristophanes130.1 and an Attic orator who lived at the same time as Demosthenes130.2 openly acknowledge Orpheus as the messenger of the most sacred mysteries and the teacher of a higher way of life, we must conclude that the spirit of the Orphic brotherhoods had captured the imagination of the broader public beyond just those who were initiated.

Religion in first half of fourth century B.C.—Yet it is hazardous and probably false to say that the public religion of Greece was decaying visibly throughout the first half of the fourth century. Athens is as usual our chief witness. The restored democracy was all the more strenuous in matters of religion as scepticism was considered a mark of the {131} new culture of the oligarchically-minded. The trial of Socrates is an indication of this temper. We have also evidence from this period of the occasional severity of the Athenian people against those who tried to introduce unauthorised and un-Hellenic cults. The Hellenic tradition is still strong against the contagion of the orgiastic spirit of the Anatolian religion, and it was with difficulty that the Athenian public could tolerate the wild ritual of Sabazios and the Phrygian Mother, nor even in the time of Demosthenes were the participants in it secure from danger. The early fourth-century art still exhales the religious spirit and serious ethos of the Pheidian school; and it created the type, and almost succeeded in establishing the cult, of the new Goddess of Peace, Eirene, for whose presence among them the wearied Athenians might well yearn; it also perfected the ideal of Demeter, the Madre Dolorosa of Greek myth, whose Eleusinian rites with their benign promise of salvation added power and significance to the later polytheism. The literature of this period attests the enduring vitality of the popular religion. The Attic oratory of the fourth century was more religious in its appeal than any modern has been, as might be expected of a time when there was yet no divorce conceivable between Church and State. It is not a question of the religious faith of the individual orator, but of the religious temper of the audience which is attested by many striking passages in the speeches. According to Antiphon, the punishment of sinners and the avenging of the wronged is specially the concern of the deities of the nether world131.1; Andokides avers {132} that foul misconduct was a more heinous sin in a man who had been in the service of the Mother and the Maid of Eleusis132.1; the speech against Aristogeiton is almost as much a religious as a juridical utterance. Demosthenes may have been a sceptic at heart, believing in chance—as he once says—as the governing force of our life; but otherwise he is glowingly orthodox in respect of Attic religion and mythology, and the greatest of his speeches closes with a fervent and pious prayer.132.2 And again it is well to remind ourselves that the political or forensic orator is a truer witness to the average popular belief than the poet or the philosopher.

Religion in the first half of the fourth century B.C.—However, it is risky and likely inaccurate to claim that public religion in Greece was visibly declining during the first half of the fourth century. Athens is our primary example. The restored democracy was even more rigorous about religion, as skepticism was viewed as a characteristic of the oligarchically-minded new culture. The trial of Socrates reflects this attitude. We also have evidence from this time showing that the Athenian people were sometimes harsh towards those who attempted to introduce unauthorized and non-Hellenic cults. The Hellenic tradition remained strong against the influence of the orgiastic spirit found in Anatolian religion, and the Athenian public could hardly tolerate the wild rituals of Sabazios and the Phrygian Mother. Even during the time of Demosthenes, those involved in these rituals were not safe from repercussions. Early fourth-century art still conveys the religious spirit and serious ethos of the Pheidian school; it shaped the type and nearly established the cult of the new Goddess of Peace, Eirene, for whom the weary Athenians likely longed. It also refined the ideal of Demeter, the sorrowful mother of Greek myth, whose Eleusinian rites, with their hopeful promise of salvation, added significance to later polytheism. The literature from this era shows the lasting vitality of popular religion. The Attic oratory of the fourth century had a stronger religious appeal than any modern rhetoric, which is expected for a time when the separation of Church and State was unthinkable. This is not about the personal religious beliefs of the individual speaker but rather about the overall religious sentiment of the audience, as evidenced by many striking passages in the speeches. According to Antiphon, the punishment of wrongdoers and the avenging of the wronged primarily concerned the deities of the underworld131.1; Andokides states{132} that misconduct was a more serious offense for someone who had served the Mother and the Maid of Eleusis132.1; the speech against Aristogeiton is as much a religious statement as a legal one. Demosthenes may have been secretly skeptical, believing in chance—as he mentioned—as the main force in our lives; but he was otherwise fervently traditional regarding Attic religion and mythology, and the greatest of his speeches concludes with an intense and devout prayer.132.2 It's important to remember that the political or courtroom orator provides a more accurate reflection of average popular belief than the poet or philosopher.

Plato’s attitude towards the popular religion.—A consecutive history of Greek religious thought as embodied in the surviving writings or records of the philosophic schools of Hellas is far too large a subject even to be adumbrated here. And a general survey of the religion can only notice shortly the leading thinkers whose works there is reason to suppose had popular vogue and lasting influence upon the religious world.

Plato’s attitude towards the popular religion.—A comprehensive history of Greek religious thought as expressed in the surviving writings or records of the philosophical schools of Greece is way too vast a subject to even outline here. A general overview of the religion can only briefly acknowledge the key thinkers whose works are believed to have gained popular appeal and lasting impact on the religious landscape.

Among these the primacy belongs to Plato; and the full account of Greek religion, both in the period that precedes the downfall of Greek independence and in the periods that follow, must include a critical estimate of his religious speculation. This is no place for an elaborate consideration of the metaphysic of his ideal theory, or the relation of his ideas to a theistic system; but only the most general observations may be allowed for the purpose of this sketch. To understand his main attitude towards the popular cults, and his influence upon the later {133} educated world of Greece, we must recognise at once that, idealist and reformer as he was, he was no revolutionary or iconoclast in matters of religion; he would reform Greek mythology, purging it of stories of divine conflicts, divine vengeance, divine amours; and, as these fortunately were enshrined in no sacred books, he feels that this might be done gently and easily without disturbance to the established forms of worship. He does not desire to abolish sacrifice or idolatry, but inculcates simplicity in the offerings.133.1 In one passage he even maintains that the legislator will not change a single detail of the ritual, if only for the reason that he does not know anything of the inner truth that may lie behind such outward forms.133.2 Even in his most advanced physical and metaphysical speculations he finds a place for the popular pantheon;133.3 in the hierarchic scale of things the Olympians are ranged somewhere below the supreme transcendental God of the Universe. The ‘Timæus’ dialogue presents some interesting theologic dogma; here133.4 in the scale of Divine creation the Olympian Pantheon, which seems to be accepted rather for the sake of ancient tradition, is given the third place after the planets and the Sun which are the second works of the Supreme Creator, the first being the cosmic Heaven. These deities of the polytheism, then, are not immortal in their own nature, but are held together for all eternity by the will of the highest God. And it was to them that he committed the formation of man, and lent for this purpose a portion of his own immortality; the mortality of man is thus accounted {134} for; which would have been inexplicable had he sprung directly from the immortal Supreme Being.

Among these, the top spot goes to Plato; a complete understanding of Greek religion, both in the time before the fall of Greek independence and in the periods that follow, must include a critical assessment of his religious ideas. This isn't the right place for a detailed discussion of the metaphysics of his ideal theory or how his ideas relate to a theistic system; only the most general observations will be included for this overview. To grasp his main attitude toward the popular cults and his influence on the later educated world of Greece, we need to recognize that, despite being an idealist and a reformer, he was not a revolutionary or an iconoclast when it came to religion; he aimed to reform Greek mythology, cleansing it of stories about divine conflicts, divine vengeance, and divine love affairs; and since these were fortunately not contained in any sacred texts, he thought this could be done gently and easily without disrupting established forms of worship. He doesn't want to eliminate sacrifice or idolatry but encourages simplicity in the offerings.133.1 In one passage, he even argues that the legislator won't change a single detail of the ritual, simply because he doesn't know anything about the inner truth that might lie behind such outward forms.133.2 Even in his most developed physical and metaphysical theories, he accommodates the popular pantheon;133.3 in the hierarchy of things, the Olympians are placed somewhere below the supreme transcendent God of the Universe. The ‘Timæus’ dialogue presents some intriguing theological ideas; here133.4 in the hierarchy of Divine creation, the Olympian Pantheon, which seems to be accepted mainly for the sake of ancient tradition, is given the third place after the planets and the Sun, which are the second works of the Supreme Creator, the first being the cosmic Heaven. These deities of polytheism, then, are not immortal by their own nature but are held together for all eternity by the will of the highest God. It was to them that he entrusted the creation of man, sharing a part of his own immortality for this purpose; the mortality of man is thus explained, which would have been puzzling if he had originated directly from the immortal Supreme Being.

It is interesting for our present purpose to note that this esoteric and transcendental system, devised by the great master and parent of Greek theosophy, would leave the established religion more or less unimpaired; it even accepts its data at certain points, namely, the nativity of its Gods, and draws the logical conclusion that Gods, who were born could not be by essence immortal; therefore Zeus could not be accepted as the Absolute and Supreme Being of the Cosmos. Also it proclaims the idea of an immortal element in man, which, again, is in accord not only with Orphic teaching, but also with the contemporary popular faith in the survival of some part of our being after death. But the work which reflects most vividly the popular religion and betrays the strongest sympathy with it is the Laws, a work of his old age in which the conservative spirit of the religious reformer is no less striking than the intellectual decay of the philosopher. He accepts the greater part of the civic political religion, merely purifying the mythology and some of the ideas concerning divinity; and it is striking how easily he finds in it materials ready to his hand on which he can build an exalted ethical-religious system of rights and duties, especially those which concern the life of the family and the groups of kinship.134.1 In fact, the background of the thought in this lengthy treatise is almost always the Greek Polis, though glimpses may here and there break through of a wider vista. He expresses the prejudices of the Greek citizen against new forms of private or foreign orgiastic cult which {135} were dangerously enticing to women;135.1 any doubtful question that might arise concerning rite or cult he would leave to the decision of the oracles of Delphi or Dodona or of Zeus Ammon.135.2 We feel generally that Plato did not assume the part of an apostle of a new order of religion, but that both in his philosophy and religious theory he found a sufficient point d’appui in the old, of which he tried to strengthen the moral potentialities.

It’s interesting to note that this complex and spiritual system, created by the great master and founder of Greek theosophy, would not significantly alter the established religion; it even accepts certain aspects of it, such as the birth of its gods, and logically concludes that gods who were born could not be inherently immortal. Thus, Zeus couldn't be considered the Absolute and Supreme Being of the Universe. Additionally, it suggests the existence of an immortal element in humans, which aligns not only with Orphic teachings but also with the contemporary common belief in some part of our being surviving after death. However, the work that most clearly reflects the popular religion and shows the strongest connection to it is the *Laws*, a late work in which the conservative attitude of the religious reformer is as evident as the intellectual decline of the philosopher. He accepts most of the civic political religion, merely refining the mythology and some concepts about divinity; it’s notable how easily he finds ready materials that he can use to construct a high-minded ethical-religious system of rights and duties, particularly concerning family life and kinship groups.134.1 In fact, the overarching context of this lengthy treatise is almost always the Greek Polis, though occasional glimpses of broader perspectives do appear. He expresses the biases of the Greek citizen against new forms of private or foreign ecstatic cults, which {135} were particularly tempting for women;135.1 any dubious matters regarding rites or cult, he would leave to the judgment of the oracles of Delphi or Dodona or of Zeus Ammon.135.2 Generally, we sense that Plato did not take on the role of an advocate for a new religious order, but rather that both in his philosophy and religious theory, he found enough support in the old traditions, which he sought to strengthen morally.

The later sects which attached themselves to his name or to his school were deeply interested in religious speculation, which degenerates at last into the mystic superstition of Neoplatonism. Therefore, as the work of Aristotle belongs to the history of European science, so the philosophy of Plato concerns the later history, both of pre-Christian and Christian religious thought. To estimate exactly how his influence worked on the better popular mind in the centuries before Christ is impossible. But we may naturally and with probability surmise that he contributed much to the diffusion of the belief in the spiritual nature and perfection of God, to the extirpation of the crude notions of divine vindictiveness and jealousy, to the interpretation of the external world in terms of mind and spirit as against any materialistic expression, to the acceptance of the belief in the divinity of the human soul and its affinity with God and in the importance of its posthumous life, which was partly conditioned by the attainment of purity. These latter ideas constitute the faith of the Orphic sects, from whom Plato may have silently borrowed them. But whether through Plato or the thiasoi many of them {136} came to appeal strongly to the popular mind of later Hellas.

The later groups that were linked to his name or his school were really interested in religious ideas, which eventually turned into the mystical superstitions of Neoplatonism. Just as Aristotle's work is part of the history of European science, Plato's philosophy is relevant to the later history of both pre-Christian and Christian religious thought. It's impossible to accurately gauge how his influence affected the more thoughtful people in the centuries before Christ. However, we can reasonably assume that he played a significant role in spreading the belief in the spiritual nature and perfection of God, in eliminating the crude ideas of divine anger and jealousy, in understanding the external world through the lens of mind and spirit instead of materialism, and in accepting the belief in the divinity of the human soul, its connection to God, and the significance of its afterlife, which depended partly on achieving purity. These ideas form the foundation of the Orphic sects, from which Plato may have quietly borrowed. Nevertheless, whether through Plato or the thiasoi, many of them {136} became very appealing to the general public in later Greece.

Religious art in the fourth century.—Our general survey is now approaching that period of world-change brought about by the rise of Macedon. But before leaving the scene of the free City-State, we should remember to estimate the religious work done by the great fourth-century masters of sculpture before the power of Alexander reached its zenith. The fiery imagination of Skopas found plastic types for the forms of Dionysos and his thiasos, and his work rivalled at least, if it did not surpass, in inspiration of tumultuous life the masterpieces of the older Attic vase-painters noticed above. Praxiteles, the master of the gentler moods of the soul, in the religious sphere consummated the types of Aphrodite and Demeter; the almost perfect embodiment of the latter goddess, the Cnidian Demeter of the British Museum, a work of his school, combines something of the tearful expression of the Madre Dolorosa with the blitheness of the Corn-Goddess. We are conscious indeed of a change in the representation of divinity. The works of this later generation have lost the majesty and awe, the σεμνότης, as the Greeks called it, of the fifth-century art; nor can the Greek states command any longer the creation of the chryselephantine colossal statues of temple-worship. In these later types, though still divine, there is more infusion of human passion, of the personal experience, the struggles and yearning of the individual soul. Anthropomorphism is pursuing its path, and though still fertile in works of high spiritual value, may come to weary and weaken the religious sense.

Religious art in the fourth century.—Our overview is now approaching the time of significant change brought about by the rise of Macedon. But before we move on from the era of the free City-State, we should take a moment to appreciate the religious art created by the great fourth-century sculptors before Alexander's power peaked. The passionate imagination of Skopas created dynamic representations of Dionysos and his followers, and his work can at least match, if not exceed, the inspiration and vibrant energy found in the masterpieces of the earlier Attic vase painters mentioned earlier. Praxiteles, known for capturing the gentler sides of emotion, perfected the representations of Aphrodite and Demeter in the realm of religion; the nearly perfect depiction of the latter goddess, the Cnidian Demeter in the British Museum, produced by his school, merges the sorrowful expression of the Madre Dolorosa with the joyfulness of the Corn-Goddess. It's evident that there is a shift in how divinity is portrayed. The artworks from this later period have lost the grandeur and reverence, or σεμνότης, as the Greeks called it, found in fifth-century art; no longer can the Greek states produce the grand chryselephantine statues for temple worship. In these later representations, while still divine, there is a greater infusion of human emotion, personal experiences, struggles, and yearnings of the individual soul. Anthropomorphism continues its course, and while still capable of creating works of high spiritual significance, it may eventually tire and dilute the sense of the divine.

CHAPTER V.
The Era After Alexander

{137}

{137}

The establishment of the Macedonian Empire wrought momentous changes in the civic-political religion of Hellas; and some of these were in the direction of loss and decay, while others worked for the birth of new religious life. The political significance of Apollo of Delphi, of Zeus and Athena, the divine leaders of the Polis in its counsels and ambitions, was doomed to pass away. Athena, as the warder and counsellor, was of less avail for Athens than were the Samothracian sea-deities for the victorious Demetrios.

The rise of the Macedonian Empire brought significant changes to the civic-political religion of Greece; some of these changes led to loss and decay, while others fostered the emergence of new religious beliefs. The political importance of Apollo at Delphi, along with Zeus and Athena—who were the divine guardians of the city-state in its decisions and aspirations—was destined to diminish. Athena, as the protector and advisor, was less beneficial for Athens than the sea deities from Samothrace were for the victorious Demetrius.

Certainly in the first centuries of the Hellenistic age there were few external signs of decay; we do not yet hear of ruined shrines or the decline of great festivals such as the Delia; Athena, though no longer the goddess of a civic Empire, was still and for ages yet remained the benign Madonna for the Athenian, to whose care the boy-athlete and the marriageable girl were dedicated; we have record from the island of Tenos137.1 of the abiding hold that even such a deity as Poseidon still exercised on the affections of his people, as late as the second and first centuries B.C.; and if we had continuous chronicles of each cult-centre we should probably find similar evidence showing that the dominant {138} figures of the old polytheism were still able to fulfil in some degree the religious wants of the individual worshipper. And scholars who have been tempted to ante-date the decay of Hellenic polytheism have ignored, among other evidence, this important historic fact that in the fourth century it was still vital enough to make foreign conquests, to penetrate and take possession of Carthage, for instance, and that in the third century it began to secure for itself a new lease of life within the city and the growing Empire of Rome; in fact, the last chapter of Greek religion falls within the Roman imperial period.

Certainly, in the early centuries of the Hellenistic age, there were few visible signs of decline; we didn't hear about ruined temples or the decrease of major festivals like the Delia. Athena, even though she was no longer the goddess of a city-state, was still, and for a long time remained, a caring figure for the Athenians, to whom the boy-athlete and the eligible girl were dedicated. Records from the island of Tenos137.1 show that even a deity like Poseidon still had a strong connection with his people well into the second and first centuries B.C. If we had continuous records from each worship site, we would probably find similar evidence indicating that the leading figures of the old polytheism were still meeting, to some extent, the spiritual needs of individual worshippers. Scholars who have been tempted to suggest that Hellenic polytheism started to decline earlier have overlooked, among other evidence, the significant historical fact that in the fourth century it was still strong enough to support foreign conquests, like taking control of Carthage, and that in the third century it began to secure a new lease on life within the city and the expanding Roman Empire; in fact, the final chapter of Greek religion falls within the Roman imperial period.

Growing force of personal religion.—Yet the Hellene in the fourth century and in the early days of Macedonian ascendancy began to crave other outlets for his religious emotion than the traditional cults of his phratry or tribe or city. Personal religion was beginning to be a more powerful impulse and to stimulate a craving in the individual for a more intimate union with the divinity, such, for instance, as was offered freely by the Great Mysteries of Eleusis. And we have fairly sufficient evidence that the fourth century witnessed a great extension of their influence.138.1 The mysteries of Megalopolis were instituted and those of Andania were reorganised by their aid; and the first Ptolemy is said to have invited an apostle from Eleusis to assist in some religious institutions of his new city of Alexandria.138.2

Growing force of personal religion.—In the fourth century, during the early days of Macedonian dominance, Greeks started to seek other ways to express their religious feelings beyond the traditional practices of their local groups or cities. Personal religion was becoming a stronger driving force, creating a desire for a closer connection with the divine, as exemplified by the Great Mysteries of Eleusis. There is ample evidence that the fourth century saw a significant increase in their influence.138.1 The mysteries of Megalopolis were established, and those of Andania were reorganized with their support; the first Ptolemy is said to have invited an emissary from Eleusis to help with religious institutions in his new city, Alexandria.138.2

The religious brotherhoods.—The same aspiration was also satisfied by the private θίασοι, the guilds of brethren devoted to the special cult of one {139} divinity. These unions belong to the type of the secret religious society which is found in all parts of the world at varying levels of culture. In Greece we have evidence of them as early as the time of Solon; it was probably not till the fifth century that any of them were instituted for the service of foreign divinities; we hear then of the thiasos of the Thracian Goddess, and in the earlier half of the fourth century of the orgiastic fraternity devoted to Sabazios, with which Æschines in his youth was associated. But it is not till the Macedonian period that the epigraphic record of them begins; henceforth the inscriptions are numerous and enlightening concerning their organisation and their wide prevalence throughout the Hellenic world.139.1 Their importance for the history of religion is great on various grounds.

The religious brotherhoods.—The same desire was also met by the private θίασοι, the groups of brothers dedicated to the particular worship of one {139} deity. These organizations fit the mold of secret religious societies found around the world at different cultural levels. In Greece, we have records of them dating back to the time of Solon; it likely wasn't until the fifth century that any were established for the worship of foreign gods. We then hear about the thiasos of the Thracian Goddess, and in the earlier part of the fourth century, about the orgiastic group dedicated to Sabazios, which Æschines was part of in his youth. However, it isn't until the Macedonian period that we start to find written records of them; from then on, the inscriptions are numerous and informative about their organization and widespread presence throughout the Hellenic world.139.1 Their significance for the history of religion is considerable for many reasons.

They show the development of the idea of a humanitarian religion in that they transcend, in most cases, the limits of the old tribal and civic religion and invite the stranger; so that the members, both men and women, associate voluntarily, no longer on the ground of birth or status, but drawn together by their personal devotion to a particular deity, to whom they stand in a far more intimate and individual relation than the ordinary citizen could stand to the divinities of his tribe and city. This sense of divine fellowship might sometimes have been enhanced by a sacrament which the members partook of together; we know that this was the bond of fellowship in the Samothracian mysteries, which were beginning to appeal widely to the early Hellenistic world. A common meal at {140} least, a love-feast or ‘Agape,’ formed the chief bond of the ‘thiasotai,’ and this was sometimes a funeral-feast commemorative of the departed brother or sister. There was nothing to prevent the thiasos choosing as its patron-deity some one of the leading divinities of traditional polytheism, to which they must not be supposed, as Foucart supposed them, to stand in any natural antagonism; therefore, for instance, there were local reasons why Greek merchants whose central meeting-point was Rhodes should form θίασοι under the protection and in the name of Zeus Xenios, the God who protects the stranger, or of Athena Lindia, the ancient and powerful divinity of Lindos, or of Helios, the prehistoric Sun-God whose personality pervaded the whole island. So far, then, the religious importance of these societies consists in their quickening influence on personal religion, in the gratification that they afforded to the individuals craving for personal union with the Godhead, also in their organisation which aroused a keener sense of religious fellowship between the members, and which later served as a model to the nascent Christian community. But in the history of the Hellenic religion their significance is even greater on another ground, namely, that they bear a most striking testimony to that fusion of East and West which it was the object of Alexander, and the mission of his successors, to effect; for many of these religious brotherhoods, whose members and organisation were Hellenic, were consecrated to foreign deities, Sabazios, Adonis, Xousares, the Syrian Goddess; so that they played undesignedly the part of missionaries in the momentous movement sometimes called the {141} Θεοκρασία, the blending of Eastern and Western religions and divine personalities, of which the significance will be considered a little later.

They illustrate the growth of the concept of a humanitarian religion by going beyond the traditional boundaries of tribal and civic faiths and welcoming outsiders. Members, both men and women, come together voluntarily, not based on their birth or social status, but through their personal commitment to a specific deity, with whom they share a much closer and personal connection than the average citizen has with the gods of their tribe and city. This feeling of divine fellowship was sometimes strengthened by a shared sacrament that the members participated in together; for example, in the Samothracian mysteries, which were starting to attract attention in the early Hellenistic world. At the very least, a communal meal, known as a love feast or ‘Agape,’ formed the central bond among the ‘thiasotai,’ and this was sometimes a funeral meal in memory of a departed brother or sister. There was nothing stopping the thiasos from choosing a patron deity from the prominent gods of traditional polytheism; they shouldn't be seen, as Foucart suggested, as being in natural conflict with these gods. Therefore, for local reasons, Greek merchants meeting primarily in Rhodes might form θίασοι under the protection of Zeus Xenios, the god who protects strangers, or Athena Lindia, the ancient and powerful deity of Lindos, or Helios, the ancient Sun-God whose influence spread across the entire island. Thus, the religious significance of these societies lies in their stimulating effect on personal faith, in the fulfillment they provided for individuals longing for a personal connection with the divine, and in their organization, which fostered a stronger sense of religious community among the members. This organization later became a model for the early Christian community. However, in the context of Hellenic religion, their importance is even greater because they provide a remarkable testament to the blending of East and West that Alexander sought to achieve and which his successors continued. Many of these religious groups, with Hellenic members and structures, were dedicated to foreign gods like Sabazios, Adonis, Xousares, and the Syrian goddess; thus, they unintentionally acted as missionaries in the significant movement sometimes referred to as the {141} Θεοκρασία, the merging of Eastern and Western religions and deities, a topic we will explore further shortly.

Menander.—The student who is tracking the course of the religious life and experience of Hellas through the Hellenistic period should endeavour to gather beforehand a vivid impression of the spirit of the Menandrian comedy. For Menander, the friend of Epicurus and the devoted admirer of Euripides, was the favoured heir of the humanitarian spirit that had gleamed fitfully even in the Homeric period and had gathered strength and articulate expression in the century before Alexander opened the gates of the East. Patronised and courted by Demetrios Phalereus and Ptolemy, admired by the scholars and reading public of Alexandria and the Hellenistic world even more than he had been by his own contemporaries, Menander was eminently in a position to give a tone to the religious sentiment of this period; and the Anthologies of his works prove that he was actually reverenced as an ethical-religious teacher.141.1 Therefore, for the general exoteric history of Greek religion he counts for more than any of the philosophers, for he addressed a far larger public. Yet the message that he has to deliver has come to him from the philosophers and from the inspiration of the humanised Attic spirit, of which he appears {142} the most delicate and final expression. While writing and thinking pre-eminently as the cultured Athenian of the close of the fourth century, he is the mouthpiece of cosmopolitanism in ethics and religion—“no good man is alien to me; the nature of all is one and the same (οὐδείς ἐστί μοι ἀλλότριος ἂν ᾖ χρηστός· ἡ φύσις μία πάντων)”142.1; the Terentian formula—‘homo sum, humanum nil a me alienum puto’—is only an extension of this, losing something of its ethical colouring. Many of the fragments, showing striking approximations to New Testament teaching, are of vital importance for the history of Greek ethics. As regards religion, they may contain protests against superstition and the extravagance of sacrifice proffered as a bribe142.2; but they exhibit no real or veiled attack on the popular polytheism as a whole. On the other hand, they have preserved many memorable sentences that bear witness to the development of a religion more personal, more inward and spiritual than had hitherto been current, save perhaps in Platonic circles. God is presented as a spirit and as spiritually discerned by the mind of man; and a high ideal of Platonic speculation is delivered to the public in the beautiful line, φῶς ἐστὶ τῷ νῷ πρὸς θεὸν βλέπειν ἀέι, “the light of the mind is to gaze ever upon God.”142.3 The sense of close and mystic communion between man and the divine omnipresent spirit is strikingly attested in the passage of one of his unknown comedies: “a guardian spirit [δαίμων] stands by every man, straightway from his birth, {143} to guide him into the mysteries of life, a good spirit, for one must not imagine that there is an evil spirit injuring good life, but that God is utterly good.”143.1

Menander.—The student who is exploring the religious life and experiences of Greece during the Hellenistic period should first try to get a clear sense of the essence of Menander's comedy. Menander, a friend of Epicurus and a devoted admirer of Euripides, was the favored successor of the humanitarian spirit that had flickered intermittently even in the Homeric era and had gained momentum and expression in the century leading up to Alexander's conquest of the East. Supported and sought after by Demetrios Phalereus and Ptolemy, and admired by the scholars and readers of Alexandria and the Hellenistic world even more than he had been by his own contemporaries, Menander was well-positioned to shape the religious sentiment of his time; the Anthologies of his works show that he was indeed respected as an ethical-religious teacher.141.1 Therefore, in the broader history of Greek religion, he is more significant than any philosophers, as he spoke to a much larger audience. However, the messages he conveyed were influenced by philosophers and by the inspiring humanistic spirit of Attic culture, of which he seems to be the most refined and ultimate expression. While writing and thinking primarily as an educated Athenian at the end of the fourth century, he serves as the voice of cosmopolitan ethics and religion—“no good person is a stranger to me; the nature of all is one and the same (οὐδείς ἐστί μοι ἀλλότριος ἂν ᾖ χρηστός· ἡ φύσις μία πάντων)”142.1; the Terentian phrase—‘homo sum, humanum nil a me alienum puto’—is merely a broader interpretation of this, losing some of its ethical nuance. Many of the fragments show striking similarities to New Testament teachings, which are crucial for the history of Greek ethics. Regarding religion, they may include critiques of superstition and the extravagance of sacrifices offered as bribes142.2; however, they do not exhibit any direct or hidden opposition to popular polytheism as a whole. On the other hand, they preserve many memorable statements that witness to the emergence of a religion that is more personal, inward, and spiritual than what had previously been common, except possibly in Platonic circles. God is portrayed as a spirit, knowable through the human mind; and a high ideal of Platonic thought is conveyed in the beautiful line, φῶς ἐστὶ τῷ νῷ πρὸς θεὸν βλέπειν ἀέι, “the light of the mind is to gaze ever upon God.”142.3 The profound and mystical connection between humans and the divine omnipresent spirit is notably expressed in a passage from one of his lesser-known comedies: “a guardian spirit [δαίμων] stands by every person, from the moment of their birth, {143} to guide them through the mysteries of life, a benevolent spirit, for one should not assume there is an evil spirit that harms a good life, but rather that God is entirely good.”143.1

In attempting to grasp what is most elusive, the inner religious sentiment of any period, it is important to remember that the author of such expression was dear to at least the cultivated public of the Hellenistic age.

In trying to understand what is most hard to define, the inner religious feeling of any time, it’s important to recognize that the writer of such expressions was beloved by at least the educated audience of the Hellenistic era.

The Θεοκρασία.—The tolerant humanitarianism of Menander, of which we catch the echo in certain formulæ inscribed on the Delphic and other temples, is reflected in that which is perhaps the most striking religious phenomenon of this period, namely, the ‘theocrasia,’ the fusion of divinities of East and West. As regards religious theory this is not to be regarded as a new departure. Herodotus shows how natural it was to the Hellenic mind to interpret the deities of foreign nations in terms of its native pantheon; and it was easy for Euripides to commend Kybele as Demeter.143.2 But it was by no means easy, in fact it was exceedingly dangerous, before the time of Alexander, to introduce any unauthorised foreign cult into the City-State. We hear vaguely of the death-sentence inflicted or threatened on those who did so. Nevertheless, as we have seen, such foreigners as Sabazios and Attis were intruding themselves into Athens at the time of the Peloponnesian war, trailing with them the orgiastic atmosphere of Phrygia; and at some indefinite time before this the impure ritual of certain Oriental Goddess-cults had invaded the Corinthian worship of Aphrodite. But after the establishment of the kingdoms of the Diadochi, the gentile barrier in {144} religion loses gradually its force and significance. It was, in fact, a far-sighted measure of policy on the part of some of the kings to establish some common cult that might win the devotion of the Hellenic and Oriental peoples alike. Such was the intention of Ptolemy when he founded at Alexandria the cult of the Babylonian god, Sarapis, whom the Egyptians were able owing to a similarity of name to identify with their Osiris-Apis, and the Hellenes with their Plouton, owing to the accidental fact that an image of this underworld-god happened to be consecrated to the cult at its first institution. Similarly, when the Syrian city of Bambyke was resettled as Hierapolis by Seleukos Nikator, the personality of the great goddess, Atargatis, was blent with that of Artemis, Hera, Aphrodite and other Hellenic goddesses; and the treatise of Lucian, de Dea Syria, gives us the most interesting picture presented by antiquity of the working of the θεοκρασία in the domain of religion and religious art.

The Theocracy.—The tolerant humanitarian approach of Menander, reflected in certain phrases found on temples in Delphi and elsewhere, is evident in a significant religious phenomenon of this time, known as ‘theocrasia,’ which represents the merging of gods from the East and West. This shouldn’t be seen as a new concept in religious thought. Herodotus demonstrates how natural it was for the Hellenic mindset to interpret foreign deities through the lens of its own pantheon, making it easy for Euripides to equate Kybele with Demeter.143.2 However, before the era of Alexander, introducing any unauthorized foreign cult into the City-State was incredibly risky and often resulted in severe penalties. We hear vague references to death sentences imposed or threatened against those who attempted this. Still, as noted, foreigners like Sabazios and Attis were making their way into Athens during the Peloponnesian war, bringing with them the wild rituals of Phrygia; and prior to this, the unclean practices of certain Oriental goddess cults had already seeped into the worship of Aphrodite in Corinth. After the establishment of the kingdoms of the Diadochi, the social barriers in {144} religion gradually diminished in importance. It was, in fact, a clever political move by some of the kings to create a shared cult that could appeal to both Hellenic and Oriental peoples. This was the goal of Ptolemy when he founded the cult of the Babylonian god Sarapis in Alexandria, who the Egyptians linked to their Osiris-Apis due to the similarity in names, while the Greeks associated him with Plouton, thanks to a coincidental image of this underworld deity being part of the cult from its inception. Similarly, when Seleukos Nikator resettled the Syrian city of Bambyke as Hierapolis, the identity of the great goddess Atargatis was merged with that of Artemis, Hera, Aphrodite, and other Hellenic goddesses; Lucian's treatise, de Dea Syria, provides an intriguing view of how the theocrasia operated within the realms of religion and religious art.

The spirit of syncretism grows stronger and more pervading through the later Greek and Græco-Roman periods, and dominates the later Orphic and Gnostic thought; and the inscriptions, usually the best record of the popular religious practice, attest its wide diffusion. We find the deities of diverse lands—Egypt, Syria and Greece—linked together in the same formula of thanksgiving and the same offering dedicated to them all. And the name Zeus is applied to so many gods of the East that in the cult-formulæ it seems often to have lost all its personal and concrete value and acquired the vaguer meaning of ‘God.’ The Jewish Jahivé himself—under the name Ἰάω—was occasionally {145} identified with him and at times, it seems, even with Dionysos.145.1

The spirit of syncretism becomes stronger and more widespread during the later Greek and Greco-Roman periods, dominating the later Orphic and Gnostic thought. The inscriptions, usually the best record of popular religious practices, show its broad reach. We see deities from different regions—Egypt, Syria, and Greece—connected in the same expressions of gratitude and offerings dedicated to them all. The name Zeus is associated with so many gods from the East that in certain religious rituals it often seems to have lost its personal and specific meaning, taking on a more vague interpretation of ‘God.’ The Jewish Jahvé himself—under the name Ἰάω—was sometimes identified with him and, at times, it seems even with Dionysos.145.1

The importance of this movement for religious thought was of the highest. Varro’s view, recorded by Augustine.145.2 that the name of the deity made no difference, so long as ‘the same thing is understood,’ and that therefore the God of the Jews was the same as Jupiter, is a great idea that has been bequeathed to the world by Greek tolerance and Greek sanity. Only a nation could attain to this freedom of religious imagination that was not held captive by the magic spell of names145.3 which made it so difficult for the Jew to shake off the tribal spirit of the religious blood-feud. This Hellenic expression of religious enlightenment prepared the way for monotheism and thus indirectly for Christianity. It also could induce the pantheistic idea of a diffused omnipresent spirit of divinity, such as is expressed in the lines of Aratos, the scientific poet of the third century B.C., “all the ways are full of (the spirit of) God, and all the gathering-places of men, the sea and harbours; and at every turn we are all in need of God,145.4 for we are of kin to him.”

The significance of this movement for religious thought was immense. Varro’s perspective, noted by Augustine,145.2 suggests that the name of the deity doesn't matter as long as people have a shared understanding, meaning that the God of the Jews is equivalent to Jupiter. This is a profound concept passed down to the world through Greek openness and rationality. Only a society that achieved this freedom of religious thought could escape the binding influence of names145.3, which made it challenging for Jews to escape the tribal mentality of historical conflicts. This Hellenic approach to religious understanding laid the groundwork for monotheism and indirectly for Christianity. It could also inspire a pantheistic belief in a widespread, ever-present spirit of divinity, as captured in the lines of Aratos, the scientific poet from the third century B.C.: “all the ways are full of (the spirit of) God, and all the gathering-places of men, the sea and harbours; and at every turn we are all in need of God,145.4 for we are of kin to him.”

Stoicism, Epicureanism, Cynicism.—This pantheistic speculation inspires some of the dogmas of Stoicism; and for most of the Stoic writers and thinkers the concept of divinity was less that of a personal concrete Being than of a spiritual force or soul-power immanent in things; therefore while some of them tried to find a place in their {146} metaphysical system for the creations of the polytheism and even a justification for augury and divination, the impression left on our minds by the fragments that have come down to us of the religious speculation of the Stoa is as of a system alien and antipathetic to the popular theistic point of view and especially to the social religion of kin-group and city; and Zeno the founder is said to have protested against shrines and idols.146.1 His protest was in vain; nor is there any clear indication that Stoicism had any influence on the religious thought and practice of the average man of the people; unless, indeed, the emergence of the cult of Αρετή, Virtue, in the second century B.C. at Pergamon and Smyrna was suggested by the strong theologic colouring that the Stoics gave to morality.146.2

Stoicism, Epicureanism, Cynicism.—This pantheistic idea influences some of the beliefs of Stoicism; for most Stoic writers and thinkers, the idea of divinity was more about a spiritual force or soul-power present in everything than about a personal, concrete Being. While some tried to fit the creations of polytheism into their {146} metaphysical framework and even justify practices like augury and divination, the impression left by the fragments of the Stoa's religious thought is one of a system that feels foreign and opposed to the common theistic perspective, especially the social religion centered around family and community. Zeno, the founder, reportedly spoke out against shrines and idols.146.1 His protest was fruitless; there is little evidence that Stoicism had any real impact on the religious beliefs and practices of everyday people—unless, perhaps, the rise of the cult of Αρετή, Virtue, in the second century B.C. at Pergamon and Smyrna was influenced by the strong theological connections the Stoics made with morality.146.2

As for Epicureanism, it cannot be regarded normally as a religious force; if it touched the popular mind at all its influence must have been generally in the direction of atheism or indifferentism; the only signs that it did are occasional grave-inscriptions that breathe the Epicurean spirit of unperturbed quiescence in regard to the posthumous fate of the soul.

As for Epicureanism, it typically isn't seen as a religious movement. If it influenced the general public at all, it was mostly towards atheism or indifference. The only evidence of its impact comes from a few grave inscriptions that reflect the Epicurean attitude of calm acceptance about what happens to the soul after death.

The philosophic school that was most aggressively protestant against the popular creeds and cults appears to have been the Cynic, mordant and outspoken criticism being characteristic of this sect. We have record of Diogenes’ contempt for the Eleusinian mysteries, of Antisthenes’ disdain for the Great Mother of Phrygia and her mendicant priests; and the fragments in a newly discovered papyrus of {147} a treatise by Kerkidas,147.1 the Cynic philosopher and statesman of Megalopolis in the third century B.C., contain a theory which reduces personal deities to impotent instruments of Fate and would substitute for Zeus and his colleagues certain divinised abstractions, such as Nemesis and Μετάδως; the latter term, if the reading is sound, seems to denote the Spirit of Unselfishness or Sacrifice, an interesting and potentially valuable idea, but at this time still-born.

The philosophical group that was most vocally critical of the common beliefs and practices seems to have been the Cynics, known for their sharp and straightforward criticism. We have records of Diogenes’ scorn for the Eleusinian mysteries, and Antisthenes' contempt for the Great Mother of Phrygia and her begging priests. Additionally, fragments from a newly found papyrus of {147} a treatise by Kerkidas,147.1 the Cynic philosopher and politician from Megalopolis in the third century B.C., present a theory that diminishes personal gods to powerless tools of Fate and proposes replacing Zeus and his peers with certain deified concepts, like Nemesis and Μετάδως; the latter term, assuming the reading is accurate, appears to represent the Spirit of Unselfishness or Sacrifice, which is a fascinating and potentially significant idea, but at this point remains unrecognized.

Asclepios-Cult and later mysteries.—The philosophic sectarians of this later age do not appear to have made a serious attempt to capture the mind of the public; and the popular religious movements for the most part ignored them and their teaching. The Hellenistic religions are as convincedly theistic and idolatrous as the older were. The chief change lay in this, that a man now might to some extent choose his own divinity or—what was even of more import—be chosen by him or her; he was no longer limited to the cults into which he was born. This freedom had already for some time been offered by the ‘thiasoi’; and now in the Hellenistic world, especially through the powerful and wide influence of the cult of Asklepios, the idea was developed of a deity who as Healer and Saviour called all mankind to himself; and it was this significant cult-phenomenon that induced Kerkidas in the above-mentioned passage to include Παιάν, the ‘Healer,’ among the true divinities whose worship ought to supplant that of the older gods. In the treatise called ‘Asclepios’ of the pseudo-Apuleius a long address and prayer to this deity are preserved of which the tone is strikingly {148} Christian.148.1 “We rejoice in thy divine salvation, because thou hast shown thyself wholly to us; we rejoice that thou hast deigned to consecrate us to eternity, while we are still in these mortal bodies.… We have known thee, oh, true life of the life of man.… Adoring thy goodness we make this our only prayer… that thou wouldst be willing to keep us all our lives in the love of thy knowledge.”

Asclepios-Cult and later mysteries.—The philosophical groups of this later time don’t seem to have made a genuine effort to connect with the public; most popular religious movements largely ignored them and their teachings. The Hellenistic religions are just as strongly theistic and idolatrous as the earlier ones were. The main change was that a person could now somewhat choose their own deity or—even more importantly—be chosen by one; they were no longer restricted to the cults they were born into. This freedom had already been provided for some time by the ‘thiasoi’; and now in the Hellenistic world, especially due to the strong and wide-reaching influence of the cult of Asklepios, the idea emerged of a deity who, as Healer and Savior, called all of humanity to himself. It was this significant cult phenomenon that led Kerkidas in the previously mentioned passage to include Παιάν, the ‘Healer,’ among the true divine beings whose worship should replace that of the older gods. In the treatise called ‘Asclepios’ by the pseudo-Apuleius, a long address and prayer to this deity is preserved, which has a strikingly {148} Christian tone.148.1 “We rejoice in your divine salvation because you have revealed yourself fully to us; we rejoice that you have chosen to dedicate us to eternity while we are still in these mortal bodies.… We have known you, oh, true life of human life.… In adoration of your goodness, we make this our only prayer… that you would be willing to keep us all our lives in the love of your knowledge.”

Non-Hellenic mysteries.—The phenomenon here indicated attests the stronger vitality at this period of personal or individual, as distinct from tribal or political religion; and this was quickened also by the growth of certain non-Hellenic mysteries in the Mediterranean area in the latter centuries of Paganism, notably by the Samothracian, those of Attis and the Great Mother, the Egyptian Isis, and finally in the last period of all of Mithras. In most of these the records allow us to discover many interesting ideas that reappear in early Christianity, such, for instance, as communion with the divinity through sacrament, the mystic death and rebirth of the Catechumen, the saving efficacy of baptism and purification. These rites could satisfy the craving of the mortal to attain to the conviction of immortality and to the ecstatic consciousness of complete or temporary self-absorption in God. But in the mysteries of Sabazios and Cybele and possibly in others this sense of divinity was conveyed to the ‘mystes’ by the simulation of a holy marriage or sex-communion with the God or Goddess; and for this reason the Pagan mysteries were generally attacked by the Christian Fathers as obscene; the {149} charge was unjust on the whole, though the psychic effect of the special act of ritual just alluded to was probably detrimental to the moral imagination.

Non-Hellenic mysteries.—The phenomenon indicated here shows the stronger vitality during this period of personal or individual religion, as opposed to tribal or political religion; and this was also stimulated by the rise of certain non-Hellenic mysteries in the Mediterranean area during the later centuries of Paganism, particularly the mysteries of Samothrace, those of Attis and the Great Mother, the Egyptian Isis, and lastly in the final period, Mithras. In most of these, the records reveal many interesting ideas that reappear in early Christianity, such as communion with the divine through sacraments, the mystical death and rebirth of the Catechumen, and the saving power of baptism and purification. These rites could address the human desire to achieve a sense of immortality and the ecstatic awareness of complete or temporary unity with God. However, in the mysteries of Sabazios and Cybele, and possibly others, this sense of divinity was conveyed to the ‘mystes’ through a simulated holy marriage or sexual communion with the God or Goddess; for this reason, the Pagan mysteries were often criticized by the Christian Fathers as obscene; the {149} charge was largely unfair, though the psychological impact of the specific ritual act mentioned earlier was probably harmful to moral imagination.

Hermetic literature.—The strangest and most interesting manifestation that the ancient records have preserved for us of this fusion of Hellenic culture and Oriental religious sentiment is presented by the Hermetic literature. The origins of this fantastic product of the human mind are traced by Professor Petrie149.1 back to the sixth or fifth centuries B.C. But, though much of it is pre-Christian, its philosophic diction proves that it cannot be earlier than 300 B.C., and the bulk of it is probably later.149.2 A frequent Hermetic formula, addressed to the deity—ἐγώ εἰμι σὺ καὶ σὺ ἐγώ, “I am Thou and Thou art I”—may be taken as the master-word of these hieratic writings. This unnatural alliance between Greek philosophy and Oriental mystic theosophy is a momentous phenomenon of later Paganism; and the study of the origins of Christian metaphysic is much concerned with it.

Hermetic literature.—The most peculiar and fascinating example of the blend between Hellenic culture and Oriental religious thought that ancient records have preserved is found in Hermetic literature. Professor Petrie149.1 traces the origins of this remarkable creation of the human mind back to the sixth or fifth centuries B.C. However, while much of it predates Christianity, its philosophical language indicates that it cannot be earlier than 300 B.C., and most of it is likely from a later date.149.2 A common Hermetic phrase addressed to the deity—ἐγώ εἰμι σὺ καὶ σὺ ἐγώ, “I am Thou and Thou art I”—can be seen as the key concept of these sacred writings. This unusual blend of Greek philosophy and Oriental mystical theosophy is a significant aspect of later Paganism, and understanding the origins of Christian metaphysics is closely linked to it.

Such theosophy had a natural affinity with magic; and magic, always a power in an age of intellectual decay, begins to be most powerful in this latest age of Hellenism. It is a just reproach that Augustine brings against Porphyry, the most notable of the Neoplatonists that he ‘wavered between philosophy and a sacrilegious curiosity,’ that is, a vicious interest in the black art.149.3

Such theosophy naturally connected with magic, which, always a force in times of intellectual decline, becomes even stronger in this later period of Hellenism. Augustine rightly criticizes Porphyry, the most prominent of the Neoplatonists, for ‘wobbling between philosophy and a sacrilegious curiosity,’ or a harmful fascination with the dark arts.149.3

In these strange forms of faith and speculation the clearness and sanity of the pure Hellenic intellect appear clouded and troubled, the lineaments of the {150} old types of the Hellenic thought and imagination almost effaced. And the learning and science of the Hellenistic age stood mainly aloof from the religious forces that moved the masses of the people.

In these unusual beliefs and ideas, the clarity and reason of the pure Greek mind seem clouded and disturbed, with the features of the old Greek thought and imagination nearly erased. The knowledge and science of the Hellenistic period remained largely separate from the religious influences that affected the majority of the people.

Daimonism.—The mystic and theosophic literature of the Hellenistic and Græco-Roman period was markedly ‘daimonistic,’ being infected with the polydaimonism of the East and positing the existence of good and evil ‘daimones’ as a metaphysic dogma. We can trace a corresponding change in the popular Hellenic imagination. In the earlier period, as has been shown, the native Hellene was, as compared with other races, fairly strong-minded in respect of the terrors of the demon-world; but the later people of the Greek area were certainly tainted in some degree with this unfortunate superstition of the East, and various forms of exorcism, conjuration and evocation became more prevalent. The modern Greek temperament appears to be morbidly possessed with this disease150.1; and we may suppose that the germs have been inherited and developed from this last period of the old civilisation.

Daimonism.—The mystical and theosophical writings from the Hellenistic and Greco-Roman times were clearly ‘daimonistic,’ influenced by Eastern polydaimonism and asserting the existence of good and evil ‘daimones’ as a fundamental belief. We can observe a significant shift in the popular Greek imagination. In earlier times, as noted, the native Greek was relatively strong-minded about the fears of the demon world compared to other cultures. However, later people in the Greek region certainly absorbed some aspects of this unfortunate Eastern superstition, and various practices of exorcism, conjuration, and evocation became more common. The modern Greek mentality seems to be excessively affected by this issue150.1; and we can assume that its roots have been passed down and evolved from this final stage of the old civilization.

Eschatology.—But another feature that we mark in these mystic worships and mystic societies of the Hellenistic world indicates a higher aspect of religion and marks an epoch in religious aspiration. Most of them, if not all, proclaimed the immortality of the soul, a happy resurrection, a divine life after death. The Hellene who had been initiated into the Osiris faith hoped to attain immortal happiness in and through Osiris, availing himself of Egyptian ideas and Egyptian spell-formulæ. The priest of certain {151} mysteries, probably of Attis, comforts the congregation of the faithful, sorrowing over the death of their God, with words that aver the certainty of his resurrection and by implication the hope of their own—

Eschatology.—Another aspect we notice in these mystical worship practices and societies of the Hellenistic world reveals a deeper level of spirituality and signifies a turning point in religious aspirations. Most, if not all of them, preached the immortality of the soul, a joyful resurrection, and a divine existence after death. The Greek who had been initiated into the Osiris belief system hoped to achieve eternal happiness through Osiris, using Egyptian concepts and spells. The priest of certain {151} mysteries, likely those of Attis, reassures the faithful congregation mourning the death of their God with words that affirm the certainty of his resurrection and, by extension, the hope for their own.

θαρρεῖτε μύσται τοῦ θεοῦ σεσωσμένου

Take courage, initiates of the saved God.

ἔσται γὰρ ἡμῖν ἐκ πόνων σωτηρία.151.1

For there will be salvation for us from our struggles.151.1

“Be of good cheer, ye of the mystery of the saved God, for after our troubles there shall be to us salvation.”

“Be cheerful, you who are part of the mystery of the saved God, for after our struggles, salvation will be ours.”

The mysteries of Mithras embodied much the same eschatologic ideas and hopes; but these came to the Græco-Roman world only in the latest period before the establishment of Christianity, and had little hold on Hellenic society proper. Doubtless the most attractive mystery for the Hellenes was the Orphic, and we have many proofs of its activity and life in the two centuries before and after the beginning of our era; and we can well understand the causes of its popularity. Its deity had become Hellenised long ago; the Orphic formulæ were free from barbarous jargon and admitted the familiar divine names; the insistence on purification was congenial to many Hellenic temperaments; there was probably nothing surviving in the ritual that was objectionable to the cultivated Hellene; and finally its picture of Paradise seems to have accorded with the trend of the Hellenic imagination. The numerous grave-inscriptions of these centuries rarely express any definite Orphic sentiment or allude to any specially mystic faith; but we know that the {152} sacred hymn of the votaries was buried with them from the fourth century down to the Roman Imperial period; and we have the evidence of Plutarch attesting the prevalence of these societies and their power of appeal, for, when he is consoling his wife for the death of their child, he reminds her of the promises of future happiness held out by the Dionysiac mysteries, into which they have both been initiated.152.1

The mysteries of Mithras reflected similar ideas and hopes about the end times, but they only reached the Greco-Roman world in the later period before Christianity took hold and didn’t have much influence on Hellenic society. Without a doubt, the most appealing mystery to the Greeks was the Orphic, and there's plenty of evidence showing its activity and presence in the two centuries before and after the start of our era. We can easily see why it was so popular. Its deity had been integrated into Greek culture a long time ago; the Orphic beliefs were free from foreign jargon and included familiar divine names; the focus on purification resonated with many Greek personalities; there was likely nothing in the rituals that would have been off-putting to a cultured Greek; and ultimately, its vision of Paradise seemed to fit the trends of Greek imagination. The numerous grave inscriptions from these centuries rarely show any clear Orphic sentiments or mention any specific mystical beliefs; however, we know that the {152} sacred hymn of the followers was buried with them from the fourth century to the Roman Imperial period. We also have Plutarch’s testimony about the widespread nature of these groups and their appeal. When he is comforting his wife over the death of their child, he reminds her of the promises of future happiness offered by the Dionysiac mysteries, which they both had embraced.152.1

Hero-worship and apotheosis.—The idea that was common to many of these mystic brotherhoods, that the mortal might achieve divinity, is illustrated by another religious phenomenon which stands out in this latest period, namely, the worship of individual men and women either in their lifetime or immediately after death. To appreciate the full significance of this, one must be familiar with the usages of the earlier Hellenes as also of the Oriental peoples who became subjects of the Diadochi. We have observed that the Greek of the sixth and fifth centuries was willing to concede heroic honours to certain distinguished individuals after death; in this there was nothing inconsistent with the principles of higher polytheism; and in the earlier cases the grounds of canonisation were usually good and reasonable. It becomes a more serious question about the religious and moral character of a people when divine worship is proffered to a living person. Of this the first example is the cult of Lysander as a God, which, as Plutarch seems to imply, arose even in his lifetime.152.2 The same writer records the story of the apotheosis offered by the people of Thasos {153} to Agesilaos and his sarcastic refusal.153.1 The same kind of adulation was lavished by the degenerate Athenians on Alexander and Demetrios Poliorketes. The most salient examples are derived from the records of the Seleukidai and the Ptolemies, the kings of these dynasties usually enjoying divine honours after death, and sometimes bearing divine titles, such as Σωτηρ, Saviour, Θεός, or God, in their lifetime. Is this merely the gross servility of a decadent age that had lost all real sense of religion? This is no doubt the true account of it in some degree; Dio Chrysostom exclaims against the quackery and vanity of it;153.2 and the sharp-witted Athenians and the educated Greek generally would be under no illusion when they prostrated themselves before these human-Gods. It is natural to suppose that the effect upon the life of the old religion was corrosive when a queen or a courtesan could be publicly recognised as Aphrodite, and that the general belief in Apollo and Dionysos would tend to collapse when the one was identified with the Seleukidai, the other with Attalos. Yet the faith in Dionysos at least was able to survive the strain. And what seems to us mere hypocrisy and blasphemy would appear to many of the Hellenistic communities in another light. It seems that the uncultured Greek in the time of Herodotus was capable of believing in all seriousness that Xerxes might be a real incarnation of Zeus upon earth;153.3 and such an idea would be familiar, as an old tradition in the popular estimate of kingship, to the {154} natives of Syria and still more to the Egyptians. When the Rosetta stone proclaims the Ptolemy as ‘the living image of God,’ the average Greek might smile in secret, but the native Egyptian would instinctively assent to this assumption of divinity by the heir of the ancient Pharaohs.

Hero-worship and deification.—The idea shared by many of these mystical groups, that a mortal could become divine, is highlighted by another religious phenomenon that emerged during this recent period: the worship of specific individuals, either during their lives or right after their death. To fully understand the importance of this, one must be familiar with the practices of earlier Greeks as well as the Eastern peoples who became subjects of the Diadochi. We've seen that Greeks in the sixth and fifth centuries were willing to grant heroic honors to prominent individuals after their deaths; this was consistent with the principles of higher polytheism, and the reasons for canonization in earlier cases were generally sound. However, it's a more serious issue regarding the religious and moral character of a society when divine worship is directed at a living person. The first example of this is the worship of Lysander as a god, which, as Plutarch suggests, began even during his lifetime.152.2 Plutarch also recounts the story of the deification offered by the people of Thasos {153} to Agesilaos and his sarcastic refusal.153.1 Similar praise was heaped by the debased Athenians on Alexander and Demetrios Poliorketes. The most prominent examples come from the accounts of the Seleukidai and the Ptolemies, whose kings typically received divine honors after death and sometimes held divine titles, such as Σωτηρ, Saviour, Θεός, or God, even while alive. Is this simply the gross servility of a decadent age that has lost all sense of true religion? This is certainly part of the truth; Dio Chrysostom criticizes the charlatanry and vanity of it;153.2 and the sharp-witted Athenians, as well as educated Greeks in general, would have had no illusions when they bowed before these human deities. It's reasonable to believe that the impact on the old religion was detrimental when a queen or a courtesan could be publicly recognized as Aphrodite, and that belief in Apollo and Dionysos would likely falter when Apollo was associated with the Seleukidai and Dionysos with Attalos. Yet faith in Dionysos was able to endure that pressure. What might seem to us mere hypocrisy and blasphemy would appear differently to many of the Hellenistic communities. It seems that the unrefined Greek during Herodotus' time could genuinely believe that Xerxes might be a real incarnation of Zeus on Earth;153.3 such an idea would be familiar, as an old tradition in the popular view of kingship, to the {154} natives of Syria and even more so to the Egyptians. When the Rosetta Stone declares Ptolemy as ‘the living image of God,’ the average Greek might secretly chuckle, but the native Egyptian would instinctively accept this claim of divinity by the heir of the ancient Pharaohs.

This apotheosis of the mortal, so rife in this later period, may be regarded as a moral and religious evil. Yet it must not be taken too hastily as a proof of the unreality of the prevailing polytheism. And, for better or worse, it was a momentous fact belonging to the higher history of European religion; for it familiarised the Græco-Roman world with the idea of the incarnation of the Man-God.

This elevation of the human, so common in this later period, can be seen as a moral and spiritual issue. However, it shouldn’t be too quickly interpreted as evidence of the falseness of the dominant polytheism. And, for better or worse, it was a significant event in the broader history of European religion; it introduced the Greco-Roman world to the concept of the incarnation of the Man-God.

Signs of decay and of new life in later Paganism.—The Hellenistic period cannot be severed by any sharp dividing line from the Græco-Roman; but it belongs rather to the student of Roman religion and the Roman Empire to pursue the history of Hellenic polytheism through the first centuries of our era down to the establishment of Christianity. The religious phenomena of the period that has just been sketched present, on the one hand, the signs of decay, the decay of the old civic and political religion which fostered the growth of the Greek Polis, the intrusion from the East of demonology and magic, and on the other hand the working of new religious forces which prepare the way for Christianity. The cults of Apollo, Zeus and Athene were among the first to wither; yet a living and personal religious sense was in all probability more diffused through the Greek world under the Epigoni and the Roman Empire than it had been in the earlier centuries. Contact with the Oriental spirit brought to many a stronger {155} intensity of religious life; religion is no longer preoccupied with the physical and political world, but its horizon lies beyond the grave and its force is ‘other-worldliness.’ Men flock to the mysteries, seeking communion with the divinity by sacrament, and sustaining their faith by mystic dogmas. The religious virtue most emphasised is purity, of which the influence is often anti-social; this was no longer always understood in a pharisaic sense, but its spiritual significance was proclaimed to the people and penetrated the sphere of temple-ritual. An inscription from a temple in Rhodes of the time of Hadrian contains a list of rules concerning righteous entrance into the shrine, “the first and greatest rule is to be pure and unblemished in hand and heart and to be free from an evil conscience.”155.1 Something similar was inscribed on the temple of Asklepios at Epidauros.155.2 The objective of the earlier Hellenic polytheism was the city, the tribe, the family; that of the later was the individual soul; the earlier religious morality looked rather to works and practice, the later rather to purity and personal intimacy with God, which gave the cue to the later ‘gnosis’ and theosophy. The gradual divorce of religion from political life was a loss which was not repaired for many centuries; but it was compensated by the rise of a humanitarian spirit which was to be infused into a new cosmopolitan religion.155.3

Signs of decay and of new life in later Paganism.—The Hellenistic period can't be sharply separated from the Græco-Roman era; instead, it falls to those studying Roman religion and the Roman Empire to trace the history of Hellenic polytheism through the early centuries of our era leading up to the rise of Christianity. The religious events of the period just described show, on one hand, signs of decline—the decline of the old civic and political religion that supported the growth of the Greek city-state, the infiltration from the East of demonology and magic—while, on the other hand, they also reflect new religious movements preparing the way for Christianity. The worship of Apollo, Zeus, and Athena were among the first to fade; however, a living, personal sense of religion likely spread more widely across the Greek world during the Epigoni and the Roman Empire than it had in earlier centuries. Interaction with Eastern traditions brought many a deeper intensity to their religious lives; religion was no longer focused solely on the physical and political realm, but its outlook extended beyond death, emphasizing ‘other-worldliness.’ People sought out mystery cults, looking for a connection with the divine through rituals, and bolstering their beliefs with mystical doctrines. The religious value most highlighted was purity, which often had anti-social implications; this was no longer always understood in a judgmental way, but its spiritual importance was communicated to the community, influencing temple rituals. An inscription from a temple in Rhodes during Hadrian's time lists rules for entering the shrine, stating that “the first and greatest rule is to be pure and unblemished in hand and heart and to be free from an evil conscience.”155.1 A similar message was found on the temple of Asklepios at Epidauros.155.2 The goal of earlier Hellenic polytheism was the city, the tribe, the family; later, it focused on the individual soul. Earlier religious morality was more about actions and practices, while later it was more about purity and personal connection with God, which paved the way for later ‘gnosis’ and theosophy. The slow separation of religion from political life was a loss that wouldn’t be remedied for many centuries; however, it was offset by the emergence of a humanitarian spirit that would be integrated into a new cosmopolitan religion.155.3

The above is only a panoramic sketch indicating the various elements of a singularly manifold religious system. It has been impossible to touch {156} on all the special points of interest, such as divination and the minutiæ of ritual and of the festivals; for these the student must consult special treatises. The object of this monograph has been to present the main essential features in a chronologic survey and to assign to each its significance and relative importance. The history has been adumbrated of a religion that maintained itself for nearly two thousand years on the higher plane of polytheism; a religion which, while lacking the sublimity and moral fervour of some of the Oriental creeds, made certain unique contributions to the evolution of society and the higher intellectual life of man.

The above is just a broad overview showing the different parts of a uniquely complex religious system. It's been impossible to cover all the specific points of interest, like divination and the details of rituals and festivals; for those, the reader should refer to specialized texts. The aim of this monograph has been to highlight the main essential features in a chronological overview and to assign each its significance and relative importance. The history has been sketched out of a religion that persisted for nearly two thousand years on the higher level of polytheism; a religion that, while lacking the grandeur and moral intensity of some Eastern beliefs, made certain unique contributions to the development of society and the higher intellectual life of humanity.

By the side of the higher growths many of the products of lower and savage culture were maintained which were mainly obliterated by Christianity. It is necessary to note and appreciate these lower facts; but there is a risk of overestimating their importance and vitality. Many of these are found in all higher religions, usually in a moribund state. It is its higher achievement that makes any particular religion of importance in the history of civilisation; and we are now aware that Greek religion can claim this importance. Nor can the lower elements as a whole be shown to be the germs of the higher within the Hellenic period proper. We cannot show the evolution of the personal anthropomorphic deities of Greece from magic ritual or totemism or theriomorphism without transcending the chronologic limits of the period within which it is allowable to speak of a Hellenic people at all. The emergence of personal Gods, from whatever region or by whatever influence they emerged, is an event of very primitive history. At least we know that of {157} the two populations whose blending made Hellenism, the indigenous Mediterranean and the Northern or Central European invader, the former possessed a personal theism of dateless antiquity; while all the evidence points to the conviction that the Aryan tribes entered Greece with certain personal deities already evolved or acquired.

By the side of the more advanced cultures, many products of primitive and savage cultures persisted, which were mostly erased by Christianity. It’s important to recognize and value these simpler aspects; however, there's a risk of inflating their significance and vitality. Many of these aspects can be found in all major religions, often in a dying state. It's the higher achievements that give any particular religion its significance in the history of civilization; and we now understand that Greek religion holds this importance. Moreover, the lower elements overall cannot be demonstrated as the roots of the higher ones during the genuine Hellenic period. We can't trace the evolution of the personal anthropomorphic gods of Greece from magical rituals, totemism, or animal forms without going beyond the chronological limits of the period in which we can talk about a Hellenic people at all. The rise of personal gods, regardless of their origin or influence, is a very ancient event. At the very least, we know that among the two populations that blended to create Hellenism—the indigenous Mediterranean people and the Northern or Central European invaders—the former had a concept of personal theism from time immemorial; while all evidence suggests that the Aryan tribes entered Greece with certain personal deities already developed or adopted.

We find that anthropomorphism was the strongest bias of the Hellenic religious imagination; and with this we associate his passion for idolatry and hero-worship. It is interesting for the student of Hellenic Christianity to note the influence of these tendencies on the later history of the Greek Church; and generally it has been the result of much modern research to reveal the truth that the indebtedness of Christian dogma and ritual to the later Hellenic paganism was far greater than used to be supposed.

We see that anthropomorphism was the strongest bias in the Greek religious imagination, and we connect this with their love for idol worship and honoring heroes. It's interesting for anyone studying Greek Christianity to observe how these tendencies influenced the later history of the Greek Church. Generally, modern research has shown that Christian beliefs and rituals owe much more to later Greek paganism than people previously thought.

LITERATURE

{158}

{158}

Older works, such as Welcker’s Griechische Götterlehre (3 vols., 1857-1863), and Preller’s Griechische Mythologie (2 vols., 4th ed., by C. Robert, 1887), are only useful now for their collection of facts.

Old works, like Welcker’s Griechische Götterlehre (3 vols., 1857-1863), and Preller’s Griechische Mythologie (2 vols., 4th ed., by C. Robert, 1887), are now only valuable for the facts they compile.

Recent literature: O. Gruppe, Griechische Culte und Mythen in ihren Beziehungen zu den orientalischen Religionen, 1887; Griechische Mythologie und Religionsgeschichte, 1906; L. R. Farnell, Cults of the Greek States, 5 vols. (1896-1910); Chantepie de la Saussaye, Lehrbuch der Religiongeschichte (Greek section, 1906); Jane Harrison, Prolegomena to the Study of Greek Religion (1903), Themis, a Study of the Social Origins of Greek Religion (1912) (both works dealing mainly with special questions and the more primitive aspects of the religion).

Recent literature: O. Gruppe, Greek Cults and Myths in Relation to Eastern Religions, 1887; Greek Mythology and Religious History, 1906; L. R. Farnell, Cults of the Greek States, 5 vols. (1896-1910); Chantepie de la Saussaye, Textbook of the History of Religions (Greek section, 1906); Jane Harrison, Prolegomena to the Study of Greek Religion (1903), Themis, a Study of the Social Origins of Greek Religion (1912) (both works mainly focus on specific questions and the more primitive aspects of the religion).

Treatises on special cults and special questions: Roscher, Ausführliches Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie (1884, in progress); Paulz-Wissowa, Real Encyclopædie (1894, in progress); and Daremberg et Saglio, Dictionnaire des Antiquités (1873-1917); Showerman, The Great Mother of the Gods (Wisconsin, 1901); Frazer, Attis, Adonis, Osiris (2nd ed., 1910); A. Dieterich, Mutter Erde (1905); Eitrem, Hermes und die Toten (Christiania, 1909); Immerwahr, Kulte und Mythe Arkadiens (1891); S. Wide, Lakonische Kulte (1893); Usener, Götternamen (1896); cf. paper on his theory in Anthropological Essays presented to E. B. Tylor, “The Place of the Sondergötter in Greek Polytheism,” by L. R. Farnell (1907); De Visser, De Graecorum Diis non referentibus speciem humanam (Leyden, 1900); E. Fehrle, Die Kultische Keuscheit im Alterthum (Giessen, 1910); cf. L. R. Farnell, Evolution of Religion (1905), Lect. iii, “The Ritual of Purification”; {159} Th. Wáchter, Reinheitsvorschriften im grieschischen Kult (Giessen, 1910); C. Ausfeld, De Graecorum precationibus quaestiones, in Fleckeisen’s Supplement (1903); cf. L. R. Farnell, op cit., Lect. iv, “The Evolution of Prayer”; S. Reinach, various articles on Greek cults and myths in Cultes, Mythes et Religions, 3 vols. (1904-1908).

Treatises on specific cults and questions: Roscher, Comprehensive Dictionary of Greek and Roman Mythology (1884, ongoing); Paulz-Wissowa, Real Encyclopedia (1894, ongoing); and Daremberg et Saglio, Dictionary of Antiquities (1873-1917); Showerman, The Great Mother of the Gods (Wisconsin, 1901); Frazer, Attis, Adonis, Osiris (2nd ed., 1910); A. Dieterich, Mother Earth (1905); Eitrem, Hermes and the Dead (Christiania, 1909); Immerwahr, Cults and Myths of Arcadia (1891); S. Wide, Laconian Cults (1893); Usener, Divine Names (1896); cf. paper on his theory in Anthropological Essays presented to E. B. Tylor, “The Place of the Sondergötter in Greek Polytheism,” by L. R. Farnell (1907); De Visser, On the Greek Gods Not Representing Human Form (Leyden, 1900); E. Fehrle, Cultic Purity in Antiquity (Giessen, 1910); cf. L. R. Farnell, Evolution of Religion (1905), Lect. iii, “The Ritual of Purification”; {159} Th. Wáchter, Purity Regulations in Greek Cult (Giessen, 1910); C. Ausfeld, On Questions of Greek Prayers, in Fleckeisen’s Supplement (1903); cf. L. R. Farnell, op cit., Lect. iv, “The Evolution of Prayer”; S. Reinach, various articles on Greek cults and myths in Cults, Myths, and Religions, 3 vols. (1904-1908).

For Eschatology, Mysteries, Thiasoi, Hero-worship: A. Lobeck, Aglaophamus, 2 vols. (1829); E. Rohde, Psyche (2nd ed., 1898); A. Dieterich, Nekyia (1893); also Eine Mithras-Liturgie (1903); Jong, Das Antike Mysterien-Wesen (Leiden, 1909); Goblet d’Alviella, Eleusinia (Paris, 1903); Foucart, “Les Grands Mystères d’Eleusis” (1900), in the Mémoires de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-lettres, xxxvii; Pringsheim, Archäologische Beiträge zur Geschichte des Eleusinischen Kults (Munich, 1905); Foucart, Associations religieuses chez les Grecs (1873); L. Weniger, Ueber das Collegium der Thyiaden (1876); Article on “Héros,” by Deneken, in Roscher’s Lexikon; Pfister, Der Reliquien-kult im Alterthum (1910).

For Eschatology, Mysteries, Thiasoi, Hero-worship: A. Lobeck, Aglaophamus, 2 vols. (1829); E. Rohde, Psyche (2nd ed., 1898); A. Dieterich, Nekyia (1893); also Eine Mithras-Liturgie (1903); Jong, Das Antike Mysterien-Wesen (Leiden, 1909); Goblet d’Alviella, Eleusinia (Paris, 1903); Foucart, “Les Grands Mystères d’Eleusis” (1900), in the Mémoires de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-lettres, xxxvii; Pringsheim, Archäologische Beiträge zur Geschichte des Eleusinischen Kults (Munich, 1905); Foucart, Associations religieuses chez les Grecs (1873); L. Weniger, Ueber das Collegium der Thyiaden (1876); Article on “Héros,” by Deneken, in Roscher’s Lexikon; Pfister, Der Reliquien-kult im Alterthum (1910).

Greek ritual and festivals: A. Mommsen, Feste der Stadt Athen (1898); P. Stengel, “Die griechischen Sacral-alterthümer,” in Iwan von Müller’s Handbuch (vol. v, 1898); id. Opferbraüche der Griechen (1910); Fritze, Die Rauchopfer bei den Griechen (1894); L. R. Farnell, “Sacramental Communion in Greek Religion,” Hibbert Journal (1903); M. P. Nillson, Griechische Feste (1906), also Studia de Dionysiis Atticis (1900); Foucart, Le culte de Dionysos en Attique (1904); A. Thomsen, “Der Trug des Prometheus,” in Archiv für Religions-Wissenschaft (1909); Rouse, Greek Votive Offerings (1902); Bouché-Leclerq, Histoire de la divination (4 vols. 1879-1881); Deubner, De Incubatione (1900); E. Samter, Geburt Hochzeit und Tod (1911).

Greek rituals and festivals: A. Mommsen, Feste der Stadt Athen (1898); P. Stengel, “The Greek Sacred Antiquities,” in Iwan von Müller’s Handbook (vol. v, 1898); id. Greek Sacrificial Practices (1910); Fritze, The Smoke Offerings of the Greeks (1894); L. R. Farnell, “Sacramental Communion in Greek Religion,” Hibbert Journal (1903); M. P. Nilsson, Greek Festivals (1906), also Studies on Attic Dionysian Festivals (1900); Foucart, The Cult of Dionysus in Attica (1904); A. Thomsen, “The Deception of Prometheus,” in Archiv für Religions-Wissenschaft (1909); Rouse, Greek Votive Offerings (1902); Bouché-Leclercq, History of Divination (4 vols. 1879-1881); Deubner, On Incubation (1900); E. Samter, Birth, Marriage, and Death (1911).

Greek religious thought and speculation: L. Campbell, Religion in Greek Literature (1898); Caird, Evolution of Theology in the Greek Philosophers (2 vols., 1900-1902); J. Adam, The Religious Teachers of Greece (1908); Decharme, La critique des traditions religieuses chez les Grecs des origines au temps de Plutarque (1904).

Greek religious thought and speculation: L. Campbell, Religion in Greek Literature (1898); Caird, Evolution of Theology in the Greek Philosophers (2 vols., 1900-1902); J. Adam, The Religious Teachers of Greece (1908); Decharme, La critique des traditions religieuses chez les Grecs des origines au temps de Plutarque (1904).

{160}

{160}

Epigraphic material: Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum (passim); special collections of inscriptions bearing on Greek religion: Dittenberger, Sylloge (vol. 2), “Res Sacrae”; J. von Prott and L. Ziehen, Leges Graecorum sacrae e titulis collectae (1896-1906, in progress).

Epigraphic material: Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum (various sources); special collections of inscriptions related to Greek religion: Dittenberger, Sylloge (vol. 2), “Sacred Things”; J. von Prott and L. Ziehen, Leges Graecorum sacrae e titulis collectae (1896-1906, ongoing).

Religious monuments: Overbeck, Griechische Kunst Mythologie (1871-1887, unfinished); L. R. Farnell, Cults; J. Harrison, op. cit.; Baumeister, Denkmäler des klassischen Alterthums (1885-1888); Roscher, op. cit.; Daremberg-Saglio, op. cit.; C. Bötticher, Über den Baumkultus der Hellenen und Römer (1856).

Religious monuments: Overbeck, Greek Art Mythology (1871-1887, unfinished); L. R. Farnell, Cults; J. Harrison, op. cit.; Baumeister, Monuments of Classical Antiquity (1885-1888); Roscher, op. cit.; Daremberg-Saglio, op. cit.; C. Bötticher, On the Tree Cult of the Greeks and Romans (1856).

The Mayflower Press, Plymouth, England. William Brendon & Son

The Mayflower Press, Plymouth, England. William Brendon & Son

ENDNOTES

21.1 As Karsten assumes in his Outlines of Greek Religion, p. 6.

21.1 As Karsten suggests in his Outlines of Greek Religion, p. 6.

22.1 Vide E. Meyer, “Der erste auftreten der Aryer in der Geschichte,” Sitzungsb. d. König. preuss. Akad. Wissensch., 1908, p. 14.

22.1 See E. Meyer, “The First Appearance of the Aryans in History,” Proceedings of the Royal Prussian Academy of Sciences, 1908, p. 14.

23.1 Vide my Hibbert Lectures, p. 93.

23.1 See my Hibbert Lectures, p. 93.

24.1 Vide my Greece and Babylon, pp. 95-99.

24.1 See my Greece and Babylon, pages 95-99.

24.2 The name Hera is probably Aryan-Hellenic, but applied in Argolis to the pre-Hellenic Goddess.

24.2 The name Hera likely has Aryan-Hellenic origins, but in Argolis, it was used for the pre-Hellenic Goddess.

29.1 Od., 13, 174.

29.1 Od., 13, 174.

31.1 At Gournia. Vide Hawes’ Crete the Forerunner of Greece, pp. 101-102.

31.1 At Gournia. See Hawes’ Crete the Forerunner of Greece, pp. 101-102.

32.1 Il., 16, 234.

32.1 Il., 16, 234.

32.2 Il., 16, 605.

32.2 Il., 16, 605.

32.3 Il., 5, 77.

32.3 Il., 5, 77.

33.1 He is aware, however, that a θεοῦ ὀμφή, an oracular mandate, might be delivered against the royal house. Od., 3, 215.

33.1 He knows, however, that an oracular mandate from the gods might be issued against the royal family. Od., 3, 215.

33.2 Vide my Cults, 4, p. 190.

33.2 See my Cults, 4, p. 190.

33.3 Religion of the Semites, pp. 236-245.

33.3 Religion of the Semites, pp. 236-245.

34.1 Vide Cults, 1, pp. 88-92.

34.1 See Cults, 1, pp. 88-92.

34.2 Vide my Greece and Babylon, p. 236; also my article on “Sacrificial Communion in Greek Religion” in Hibbert Journal, 1904: on “Sacrifice” (Greek), in Hastings’ Encyclopædia of Religion and Ethics.

34.2 See my Greece and Babylon, p. 236; also my article “Sacrificial Communion in Greek Religion” in the Hibbert Journal, 1904: on “Sacrifice” (Greek), in Hastings’ Encyclopædia of Religion and Ethics.

35.1 Od., 10, 517-520, 528.

35.1 Od., 10, 517-520, 528.

35.2 Vide Evans’ “Mycenæan Tree and Pillar Cult,” Hell. Journ., 901, p. 191.

35.2 See Evans’ “Mycenæan Tree and Pillar Cult,” Hell. Journ., 901, p. 191.

35.3 Arch. Anzeig., 1909, p. 98.

35.3 Arch. Anzeig., 1909, p. 98.

35.4 e.g. Il., 9, 500.

35.4 e.g. Il., 9, 500.

36.1 10, 38, 8.

36.1 10, 38, 8.

36.2 Cults, 4, pp. 180, 193.

36.2 Cults, 4, pp. 180, 193.

36.3 Il., 3, 243: but the poet of the Nekyia is well aware of the heroic or divine honours paid them, Od., 11, 300-304.

36.3 Il., 3, 243: but the poet of the Nekyia knows about the heroic or divine honors given to them, Od., 11, 300-304.

36.4 Od., 11, 602.

36.4 Od., 11, 602.

36.5 Il., 2, 548.

36.5 Il., 2, 548.

37.1 Vide Greece and Babylon, pp. 206-207.

37.1 See Greece and Babylon, pp. 206-207.

37.2 Vide v. Prott, Leges Græcorum Sacræ, n. 4. Cf. Arch. für Religionsw., 1909, pp. 467, 482-485.

37.2 See v. Prott, Sacred Laws of the Greeks, n. 4. Compare Archives for Religious Science, 1909, pp. 467, 482-485.

37.3 Od., 17, 500.

37.3 Od., 17, 500.

37.4 Paus., 1, 43, 7.

37.4 Paus., 1, 43, 7.

38.1 Cults, 3, pp. 50-62.

38.1 Cults, 3, pp. 50-62.

39.1 Op., 735.

39.1 Op., 735.

40.1 Vide my Greece and Babylon, pp. 192-194.

40.1 See my Greece and Babylon, pp. 192-194.

42.1 Cults, 4, pp. 113-116.

42.1 Cults, 4, pp. 113-116.

42.2 Vide Nillson, in Athen. Mitth., 1908, p. 279.

42.2 See Nillson, in Athen. Mitth., 1908, p. 279.

43.1 Cults, 2, pp. 434-449.

43.1 Cults, 2, pp. 434-449.

43.2 De Græcorum deis non referentibus speciem humanam, 1900.

43.2 On the Gods of the Greeks Not Taking on Human Form, 1900.

43.3 Bull. Corresp. Hellên., 1899, p. 635.

43.3 Bull. Corresp. Hellên., 1899, p. 635.

43.4 Greece and Babylon, pp. 66-80. Vide Schrader’s article, “Aryan Religion,” Hastings’ Encyclopædia, vol. 2, p. 38.

43.4 Greece and Babylon, pp. 66-80. See Schrader’s article, “Aryan Religion,” Hastings’ Encyclopædia, vol. 2, p. 38.

44.1 Götternamen, 1896.

44.1 Gods’ Names, 1896.

44.2 Paus., 2, 11, 2.

44.2 Paus., 2, 11, 2.

45.1 Paus., 1, 1, 5.

45.1 Paus., 1, 1, 5.

45.2 Paus., 9, 33, 3.

45.2 Paus., 9, 33, 3.

45.3 Paus., 10, 37, 3.

45.3 Paus., 10, 37, 3.

45.4 I have criticised this theory of evolution in Anthropological Essays presented to E. B. Tylor, 1907, “The place of the Sondergötter in Greek Polytheism,” where I have taken the view that some of them are products of the same religious instinct that produces theism or polytheism and that some appear to be late offshoots of the polytheistic system.

45.4 I criticized this theory of evolution in Anthropological Essays presented to E. B. Tylor, 1907, “The place of the Sondergötter in Greek Polytheism,” where I argued that some of them are products of the same religious impulse that generates theism or polytheism, and that some seem to be later developments of the polytheistic system.

46.1 Bull. Corr. Hell., 1878, p. 515.

46.1 Bull. Corr. Hell., 1878, p. 515.

46.2 Paus., 3, 22, 1.

46.2 Paus., 3, 22, 1.

46.3 Id., 1, 22, 3; for other references vide Cults, 3, p. 312, R.9.

46.3 Id., 1, 22, 3; for other references see Cults, 3, p. 312, R.9.

47.1 Paus., 8, 29, 1.

47.1 Paus., 8, 29, 1.

47.2 Paus., 8, 38, 3. ὁ ἱερεὺς τοῦ Λυκαίου Διὸς προσευξάμενος ὲς τὸ ὕδωρ. Cf. Hesiod., Op., 737; for the general facts vide Cults, 5, pp. 420-424.

47.2 Paus., 8, 38, 3. The priest of Lycaean Zeus prayed to the water. Cf. Hesiod., Op., 737; for the general facts see Cults, 5, pp. 420-424.

47.3 Vide Cults, 5, pp. 417-420.

47.3 See Cults, 5, pp. 417-420.

48.1 Vide Cults, 5, pp. 345-365.

48.1 See Cults, 5, pp. 345-365.

48.2 Agamede of Ephyra seems to have practised harmless magic, Il., 14, 740; and the poet may have regarded the Elean Ephyra as the special home of magic. Vide Od., 2, 328.

48.2 Agamede of Ephyra appears to have done benign magic, Il., 14, 740; and the poet might have considered the Elean Ephyra as the unique place of magic. See Od., 2, 328.

48.3 Cults, 3, p. 85-93; Miss Harrison, Prolegomena, pp. 120-136.

48.3 Cults, 3, p. 85-93; Miss Harrison, Prolegomena, pp. 120-136.

49.1 Cults, 4, p. 268, etc.

49.1 Cults, 4, p. 268, etc.

49.2 Arrian, Anab., 3, 16, 8.

49.2 Arrian, *Anab.*, 3, 16, 8.

49.3 Hesych., s.v.

49.3 Hesych., under the word

49.4 Strom., p. 755.

49.4 Strom., p. 755.

49.5 2, 12, 1.

49.5 2, 12, 1.

49.6 In the earliest versions of her legend, the magic of Medea is not black but benevolent.

49.6 In the earliest versions of her story, Medea's magic isn't dark but kind.

50.1 9, 33, 4.

50.1 9, 33, 4.

50.2 Andrew Lang, The World of Homer, pp. 210, 216.

50.2 Andrew Lang, The World of Homer, pp. 210, 216.

50.3 Il., 23, 174.

50.3 Il., 23, 174.

51.1 Vide Tsountas in Ephem. Archaiol., 1888, pp. 130-131, and Vollgraff, in Bull. Corr. Hell., 1904, p. 370.

51.1 See Tsountas in Ephem. Archaiol., 1888, pp. 130-131, and Vollgraff, in Bull. Corr. Hell., 1904, p. 370.

51.2 Vide Hibbert Lectures, “Higher Aspects of Greek Religion,” pp. 19, 20.

51.2 See Hibbert Lectures, “Higher Aspects of Greek Religion,” pp. 19, 20.

52.1 Vide Cults, 1, p. 40-42.

52.1 See Cults, 1, pp. 40-42.

52.2 Ib., p. 42.

52.2 Ib., p. 42.

52.3 Ib., 4, p. 272; Schol. Pind., Ol., 10, 19.

52.3 Ib., 4, p. 272; Schol. Pind., Ol., 10, 19.

52.4 7, 19, 1-9.

52.4 7, 19, 1-9.

53.1 e.g. vide Cults, 3, 93.

53.1 e.g. see Cults, 3, 93.

53.2 Cults, 3, p. 22.

53.2 Cults, 3, p. 22.

56.1 Vide Cults, vol. 5, pp. 85-118. Cf. generally chs. iv and v.

56.1 See Cults, vol. 5, pp. 85-118. Also, refer to chapters iv and v for more information.

58.1 2, 53.

58.1 2, 53.

60.1 Vide Cults, 2, pp. 442-449.

60.1 See Cults, 2, pp. 442-449.

60.2 Bergk, Pœtæ Lyrici Græci, vol. III, Fr. 1.

60.2 Bergk, Pœtæ Lyrici Græci, vol. III, Fr. 1.

60.3 Philochoros Frag., 21, Müller, F. H. G., vol. i.

60.3 Philochoros Frag., 21, Müller, F. H. G., vol. i.

61.1 Athenæ., p. 626 B.

61.1 Athenaeum., p. 626 B.

61.2 Vide Arch. Anzeig, 1908, p. 122.

61.2 See Arch. Anzeig, 1908, p. 122.

62.1 Cults, 3, pp. 17-18.

62.1 Cults, 3, pp. 17-18.

62.2 Ib., 3, pp. 33-34.

62.2 Ib., 3, pp. 33-34.

62.3 Cults, 5, p. 443-447.

62.3 Cults, 5, pp. 443-447.

63.1 Vide Furtwängler, in Münchener Sitzungsber., 1897, 1, p. 401; Nillson, in Athen. Mittheil., 1908, p. 284.

63.1 See Furtwängler, in Münchener Sitzungsber., 1897, 1, p. 401; Nillson, in Athen. Mittheil., 1908, p. 284.

63.2 The striking exception to this rule is the great cult of Helios at Rhodes. Vide supra, p. 29.

63.2 The notable exception to this rule is the significant worship of Helios at Rhodes. See above, p. 29.

64.1 Ael., Var. Hist., 12, 61.

64.1 Ael., Var. Hist., 12, 61.

64.2 “They worship Sun and Moon, we worship real Gods such as Apollo and Hermes,” Pax, 410.

64.2 "They worship the Sun and the Moon; we worship actual gods like Apollo and Hermes," Pax, 410.

64.3 Schol. Soph., Elec., 6.

64.3 Schol. Soph., Elec., 6.

64.4 Vide my Greece and Babylon, pp. 77-80.

64.4 See my Greece and Babylon, pages 77-80.

65.1 Vide Cults, 4, pp. 163-166.

65.1 See Cults, 4, pp. 163-166.

65.2 Prott-Ziehen, Leg. Saer., n., 18.

65.2 Prott-Pull, Leg. Saer., n., 18.

67.1 Plat., Euthyd., p. 302 C; Demosth., 18, § 141, 57, § 54, 67; Arist., Ath. Polit., 55.

67.1 Plat., Euthyd., p. 302 C; Demosth., 18, § 141, 57, § 54, 67; Arist., Ath. Polit., 55.

67.2 Diog. Laert., 8, 1, 13; Macrob., 3, 6, 2.

67.2 Diog. Laert., 8, 1, 13; Macrob., 3, 6, 2.

67.3 Bull. Corr. Hell., 1893, p. 24.

67.3 Bull. Corr. Hell., 1893, p. 24.

68.1 Paus., 8, 47, 4.

68.1 Paus., 8, 47, 4.

69.1 The other view, still held by some, that Zeus-Agamemnon is the earlier fact, and Agamemnon the hero the later, does not bear criticism.

69.1 The alternative perspective, still maintained by some, that Zeus-Agamemnon is the earlier reality, and Agamemnon the hero is the later development, doesn't hold up to scrutiny.

70.1 Cults, v, pp. 219-221; J. Harrison, Prolegomena, ch. ii.

70.1 Cults, v, pp. 219-221; J. Harrison, Prolegomena, ch. ii.

71.1 Vide “Higher Aspects of Greek Religion,” Hibbert Lectures, pp. 73-91.

71.1 See “Higher Aspects of Greek Religion,” Hibbert Lectures, pp. 73-91.

73.1 Vide Cults, 1, pp. 64-69; for the religious evolution of the Greek laws concerning homicide, vide my Evolution of Religion, pp. 139-152. Cults, IV, pp. 295-306.

73.1 See Cults, 1, pp. 64-69; for the development of Greek laws on homicide, see my Evolution of Religion, pp. 139-152. Cults, IV, pp. 295-306.

73.2 Epic. Græc. Frag., Kinkel, p. 33.

73.2 Epic. Græc. Frag., Kinkel, p. 33.

74.1 Vide Cults, 4, p. 299.

74.1 See Cults, 4, p. 299.

76.1 Vide Cults, IV, pp. 200-202.

76.1 See Cults, IV, pp. 200-202.

77.1 Vide Cults, IV, pp. 161-162, 200-202.

77.1 See Cults, IV, pp. 161-162, 200-202.

77.2 A fuller account will be found in Cults, IV, pp. 179-218.

77.2 A more detailed explanation can be found in Cults, IV, pp. 179-218.

80.1 Vide supra, pp. 34-35.

80.1 See above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

84.1 Republ., pp. 364-365.

84.1 Republ., pp. 364-365.

87.1 For more detailed discussion, vide Cults, 3, pp. 126-198.

87.1 For a more detailed discussion, see Cults, 3, pp. 126-198.

89.1 Plut., Mor., p. 881 E; Porphyr., Vit. Pyth., 19, 20.

89.1 Plut., Mor., p. 881 E; Porphyr., Vit. Pyth., 19, 20.

89.2 Strom., V, p. 714.

89.2 Strom., V, p. 714.

90.1 Vide Gilbert, “Speculation und Volksglaube in der Ionischen Philosophie,” in Arch. Relig. Wiss., 1910, p. 306.

90.1 See Gilbert, “Speculation and Folk Belief in Ionian Philosophy,” in Arch. Relig. Wiss., 1910, p. 306.

90.2 Frag., CXXVI, CXXVII, CXXX (Bywater).

90.2 Frag., 126, 127, 130 (Bywater).

91.1 Vide Ridgeway’s Origin of Tragedy; his theory is criticised in Hermathena, 1912.

91.1 See Ridgeway’s Origin of Tragedy; his theory is discussed in Hermathena, 1912.

93.1 Pan, the daimon-god of flocks, came in from Arcadia at the beginning of this century (vide Cults, V, p. 431); Asklepios, with his circle from Epidauros, at the close.

93.1 Pan, the nature god of herds and flocks, arrived from Arcadia at the start of this century (see Cults, V, p. 431); Asklepios, along with his group from Epidauros, at the end.

94.1 Herod., 8, 77.

94.1 Herod., 8, 77.

94.2 Heydemann, Die Vasensammlungen des Museum Nazionale zu Neapel, 3253.

94.2 Heydemann, The Vase Collections of the National Museum in Naples, 3253.

94.3 Vide specially l. 805-808, 822-824.

94.3 See especially l. 805-808, 822-824.

94.4 9, 7, 4.

94.4 9, 7, 4.

95.1 Bergk, Frag., 140.

95.1 Bergk, Frag., 140.

95.2 Hibbert Lectures, 83-84.

95.2 Hibbert Lectures, 83-84.

96.1 Plut., Vit. Arist., 20; Paus., 9, 2, 5.

96.1 Plut., Vit. Arist., 20; Paus., 9, 2, 5.

98.1 Vide Cults, III, pp. 156-157.

98.1 See Cults, III, pp. 156-157.

98.2 Vide supra, pp. 36-37.

98.2 See above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

100.1 Quintil., Inst. Orat., 12, 10, 9.

100.1 Quintilian, Institutes of Oratory, 12, 10, 9.

101.1 Or., 53, p. 401.

101.1 Or., 53, p. 401.

101.2 Vide Cults, 1, p. 231.

101.2 See Cults, 1, p. 231.

101.3 Cults, Vol. III, Coin Pl. No. 2; Gardner’s Types of Greek Coins, Pl. 10, 25.

101.3 Cults, Vol. III, Coin Pl. No. 2; Gardner’s Types of Greek Coins, Pl. 10, 25.

102.1 Vide Cults, III, pp. 271-272, Coin Pl. No. 18.

102.1 See Cults, III, pp. 271-272, Coin Pl. No. 18.

102.2 Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion.

102.2 Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion.

103.1 Livy, 45, 28.

103.1 Livy, 45, 28.

103.2 Thesmoph., 1136.

103.2 Thesmoph., 1136.

103.3 Xenophanes’ protest in the sixth century is the most noticeable, Clem., Strom., 5, pp. 714-715 P. The Stoic theory of Zeno condemned the erection of temples as well as idols, ib., p. 691 P.

103.3 Xenophanes’ protest in the sixth century is the most noticeable, Clem., Strom., 5, pp. 714-715 P. The Stoic theory of Zeno criticized the building of temples and idols as well, ib., p. 691 P.

105.1 Antig., 521.

105.1 Antig., 521.

107.1 Paus., 1, 40, 4.

107.1 Paus., 1, 40, 4.

108.1 Ol., 8, 28.

108.1 Ol., 8, 28.

108.2 Sept. c. Theb., 662.

108.2 Sept. c. Theb., 662.

108.3 Agam., 776.

108.3 Agam., 776.

108.4 Oed. Col., 1268.

108.4 Oed. Col., 1268.

108.5 Trag. Græc. Frag. (Nanck), 855.

108.5 Tragic Greek Fragments (Nanck), 855.

109.1 § 35.

109.1 § 35.

109.2 Pyth., 4, 517.

109.2 Pyth., 4, 517.

109.3 Ol., 9, 60.

109.3 Ol., 9, 60.

112.1 Strom., p. 688.

112.1 Storm., p. 688.

113.1 Herc. Fur., l. 847-858.

113.1 Herc. Fur., lines 847-858.

113.2 Ib., 339-347.

113.2 Ib., 339-347.

115.1 Vide my Hibbert Lectures, p. 114.

115.1 See my Hibbert Lectures, p. 114.

115.2 l. 391.

115.2 l. 391.

116.1 Iphig Taur., l. 391.

116.1 Iphig Taur., l. 391.

116.2 Clem., Strom., p. 691 P.

116.2 Clem., Strom., p. 691 P.

116.3 Vide Stobæ, Flor., Vol. IV (Meineke), p. 264.

116.3 See Stobaeus, Flor., Vol. IV (Meineke), p. 264.

116.4 Vide Cults, Vol. IV, p. 210.

116.4 See Cults, Vol. IV, p. 210.

118.1 6, 86.

118.1 6, 86.

118.2 Vide Ziegler, in Archiv. f. Religionswiss, 1911, p. 393-405.

118.2 See Ziegler, in Archiv. f. Religionswiss, 1911, p. 393-405.

119.1 Plut., Vit. Pelop., C. 21, 22. Cf. Eur., Iph. Taur., l. 391.

119.1 Plut., Vit. Pelop., C. 21, 22. Cf. Eur., Iph. Taur., l. 391.

119.2 p. 315 B-C.

119.2 p. 315 B-C.

119.3 Cf. Herod., 7, 197, who shows that the human sacrifice in this cult was rare and conditional.

119.3 See Herodotus, 7, 197, who indicates that human sacrifice in this cult was uncommon and dependent on circumstances.

119.4 Iph. Taur., l. 1458.

119.4 Iph. Taur., line 1458.

119.5 Vide Cults, 4, pp. 276-279.

119.5 See Cults, 4, pp. 276-279.

119.6 Porphyry, De Abstin., 2, 54.

119.6 Porphyry, On Abstinence, 2, 54.

120.1 Ib., 2, 56.

120.1 Ib., 2, 56.

120.2 De ser. num. vind., 12, p. 557 C-D.

120.2 De ser. num. vind., 12, p. 557 C-D.

120.3 Plut., Parallela, 35. Vide Cults, 1, 95.

120.3 Plut., Parallels, 35. See Cults, 1, 95.

120.4 Vide my Greece and Babylon, p. 267.

120.4 See my Greece and Babylon, p. 267.

121.1 The exceptions are the cults of Aphrodite at Corinth and among the Lokri Epizephyrii. Vide Cults, 2, pp. 635-636.

121.1 The exceptions are the worship of Aphrodite in Corinth and among the Lokri Epizephyrii. See Cults, 2, pp. 635-636.

121.2 Cults, 2, p. 667.

121.2 Cults, 2, p. 667.

121.3 e.g., in the cult of Artemis κορδάκα in Elis, said to be of Lydian origin (Cults, Vol. II, p. 445).

121.3 e.g., in the cult of Artemis κορδάκα in Elis, believed to be of Lydian origin (Cults, Vol. II, p. 445).

122.1 p. 527 D.

122.1 p. 527 D.

122.2 Bywater, Frag., CXXVII.

122.2 Bywater, Frag., 127.

122.3 7, 17, p. 1336 b.

122.3 7, 17, p. 1336 b.

123.1 Cults, I, pp. 56, 88-92.

123.1 Cults, I, pp. 56, 88-92.

123.2 23, § 76.

123.2 23, § 76.

123.3 Serv. ad Verg., Æn., 3, 57.

123.3 Serv. ad Verg., Aeneid, 3, 57.

123.4 Vide my Greece and Babylon, pp. 76-81.

123.4 See my Greece and Babylon, pp. 76-81.

124.1 Vide fifth-century inscription of Teos containing a law threatening with penalties those who used magic against the State or against individuals (Rœhl, Inscr. Græc. Antiq., 497).

124.1 See the fifth-century inscription from Teos that includes a law imposing penalties on anyone who uses magic against the State or individuals (Rœhl, Inscr. Græc. Antiq., 497).

124.2 p. 932 E-933 E.

124.2 p. 932 E-933 E.

124.3 Or., 30, § 18.

124.3 Or., 30, § 18.

126.1 Cults, 5, p. 264.

126.1 Cults, 5, p. 264.

127.1 Rep., 378 C., where he seems to glance at Epicharmos.

127.1 Rep., 378 C., where he appears to refer to Epicharmos.

129.1 Vide Cults, 4, pp. 211-214.

129.1 See Cults, 4, pp. 211-214.

130.1 Frags., 1032.

130.1 Frags., 1032.

130.2 κ. Ἀριστογειτ, § 11.

130.2 Mr. Aristogeit, § 11.

131.1 Or., 1, p. 31.

131.1 Or., 1, p. 31.

132.1 De Myster., § 125; cf. § 31.

132.1 De Myster., § 125; cf. § 31.

132.2 De Cor., § 324.

132.2 De Cor., § 324.

133.1 Laws, 956 A-B.

133.1 Statutes, 956 A-B.

133.2 Ib., 985 D.

133.2 Ib., 985 D.

133.3 e.g. ib., 984 D.

133.3 e.g. ibid., 984 D.

133.4 p. 34-41.

133.4 p. 34-41.

134.1 For particulars vide Hibbert Lectures, pp. 37, 46-48, 103, 117.

134.1 For details see Hibbert Lectures, pp. 37, 46-48, 103, 117.

135.1 Laws, p. 909 E.

135.1 Law, p. 909 E.

135.2 738 C.

135.2 738 C.

137.1 Bull. Corr. Hell., XXVI, pp. 399-489.

137.1 Bull. Corr. Hell., XXVI, pp. 399-489.

138.1 Vide Cults, 3, pp. 199-202.

138.1 See Cults, 3, pp. 199-202.

138.2 Ib., p. 199.

138.2 Idem, p. 199.

139.1 Vide Foucart, Des Associations religieuses.

139.1 Vide Foucart, Religious Associations.

141.1 A paper by Pierre Waltz in the Revue des Études Grecques, 1911—‘sur les sentences de Ménandre’—aims at discovering or imagining the dramatic setting of each fragment and at disproving the view that Menander was posing as an original ethical teacher. Accepting his theory, we can still assign high value to the ‘sentences’ for the purpose of Greek ethical history, whether we regard them as original and earnest utterances of Menander or commonplaces which he uses lightly for dramatic purposes; for if the latter view of them is the truer, they show at least what was in the air.

141.1 A paper by Pierre Waltz in the Revue des Études Grecques, 1911—‘on the sayings of Menander’—aims to discover or imagine the dramatic setting of each fragment and to challenge the idea that Menander was presenting himself as a groundbreaking ethical teacher. If we accept his theory, we can still value the ‘sayings’ highly for Greek ethical history, whether we see them as original and sincere statements from Menander or as clichés that he uses casually for dramatic effect; because if the latter interpretation is more accurate, they at least reflect the prevailing ideas of the time.

142.1 Kock, Com. Att. Frag., 602.

142.1 Kock, Com. Att. Frag., 602.

142.2 e.g., quotation by Clemens, Strom, p. 720 P. Cf. fragment of the Ἱέρεια, Kock, 245.

142.2 e.g., quote by Clemens, Strom, p. 720 P. See also fragment of the Ἱέρεια, Kock, 245.

142.3 Γνῶμαι Μονοστιχοι 589, Meineke, 4, p. 356.

142.3 Γνῶμαι Μονοστιχοι 589, Meineke, 4, p. 356.

143.1 Fab. Incert., Kock, Frag., 550.

143.1 Fab. Incert., Kock, Frag., 550.

143.2 Helene, 1300-1365.

143.2 Helene, 1300-1365.

145.1 Vide A. B. Cooke, Zeus, pp. 232-234.

145.1 See A. B. Cooke, Zeus, pp. 232-234.

145.2 De Consensu Evangelistarum, 1, 30 (xxii); cf. De Civ. Dei., IV, 9.

145.2 On the Agreement of the Evangelists, 1, 30 (xxii); cf. On the City of God, IV, 9.

145.3 Vide my Hibbert Lectures, pp. 104-106.

145.3 See my Hibbert Lectures, pp. 104-106.

145.4 Phainomen, 1, 2-5.

145.4 Phainomen, 1, 2-5.

146.1 Clem., Strom., p. 691.

146.1 Clem., Strom., p. 691.

146.2 Vide Cults, 5, pp. 446, 745 R, 221.

146.2 See Cults, 5, pp. 446, 745 R, 221.

147.1 Oxyrhynch. Papyri., viii, p. 31.

147.1 Oxyrhynch. Papyri., vol. viii, p. 31.

148.1 Vide Archiv, für Relig. Wiss., 1904, p. 395; my Evolution of Religion, p. 207.

148.1 See Archive for Religious Studies, 1904, p. 395; my Evolution of Religion, p. 207.

149.1 Personal Religion in Egypt, p. 40.

149.1 Personal Religion in Egypt, p. 40.

149.2 Vide Reitzenstein, Poimandres.

149.2 Vide Reitzenstein, Poimandres.

149.3 De Civ. Dei., 10, 9.

149.3 The City of God, 10, 9.

150.1 Vide J. C. Lawson, Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion, 1910.

150.1 See J. C. Lawson, Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion, 1910.

151.1 Firm. Mat., De Err., 22; cf. Dieterich, Eine Mithras-Liturgie, p. 174.

151.1 Firm. Mat., On Errors, 22; see Dieterich, A Mithras Liturgy, p. 174.

152.1 Consol. ad uxor., 10, p. 611 D.

152.1 Consol. ad uxor., 10, p. 611 D.

152.2 Vit. Lysandr., 18. Cf. Athenag, p. 51 (Lechair).

152.2 Vit. Lysandr., 18. Cf. Athenag, p. 51 (Lechair).

153.1 p. 210 D, Apoth. Lacon; he advised them to begin with making themselves Gods if they felt equal to making him one.

153.1 p. 210 D, Apoth. Lacon; he suggested they start by becoming gods themselves if they thought they could make him one.

153.2 Or., 64 R, 338 (Dind, 2. p. 213).

153.2 Or., 64 R, 338 (Dind, 2. p. 213).

153.3 7, 56.

153.3 7, 56.

155.1 C.I.G. Ins. Mar. Æg., 1, 789.

155.1 C.I.G. Ins. Mar. Æg., 1, 789.

155.2 Vide my Evolution of Religion, p. 138.

155.2 See my Evolution of Religion, p. 138.

155.3 Vide my Hibbert Lectures, Lect. VI, “Personal Religion in Greece.”

155.3 See my Hibbert Lectures, Lecture VI, “Personal Religion in Greece.”

TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES

This book is first in the Duckworth’s Student Series.

This book is the first in the Duckworth’s Student Series.

Page numbers are given in {curly} brackets.

Page numbers are given in {curly} brackets.

Plain text version only: endnote markers are given in [square] brackets.

Plain text version only: endnote markers are given in [square] brackets.

Add the book title and author’s name to the cover image.

Add the book title and author's name to the cover image.

Minor spelling inconsistencies (e.g. ethical-religious/ethical religious, Maenads/Mænads, etc.) along with the use of both Arabic and Roman numerals to indicate volume numbers in the endnotes have been preserved.

Minor spelling inconsistencies (e.g. ethical-religious/ethical religious, Maenads/Mænads, etc.) along with the use of both Arabic and Roman numerals to indicate volume numbers in the endnotes have been preserved.

(p. 142, note 3) The last character(s) of the word beginning with “Μονοστιχ” are illegible in the source text. Μονοστιχοι is used until the proper word can be determined.

(p. 142, note 3) The last character(s) of the word starting with “Μονοστιχ” are unreadable in the source text. Μονοστιχοι is used until the correct word can be identified.

Alterations to the text:

No changes needed.

Convert footnotes to endnotes, relabel note markers (append the original note number to the page number), and add a corresponding entry to the TOC.

Convert footnotes to endnotes, relabel note markers (append the original note number to the page number), and add a corresponding entry to the TOC.

[Chapter IV]

[Chapter 4]

Change “or φαλλοφορἱα were specially associated with Dionysos…” to φαλλοφορία.

Change “or φαλλοφορία were specially associated with Dionysos…” to φαλλοφορία.

[Chapter V]

[Chapter 5]

“abstractions, such as Nemesis and ‘Μετάδως; the latter term…” delete left single quotation mark.

“abstractions, such as Nemesis and ‘Μετάδως; the latter term…” delete

[Endnotes]

[Endnotes]

A couple of trivial punctuation corrections.

A few small punctuation fixes.

(p. 49, note 6) “the magic of Media is not black but benevolent” to Medea.

(p. 49, note 6) “the magic of Media is not dark but kind” to Medea.

[End of text]

[End of text]


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!